A brief consideration of these factors indicates that many can be altered according to cultural perception and political structure. That is, mass societies have been required, in order to afford the material surpluses and profits necessary to "afford" this form of independent, idiosyncratic, focused, time-consuming, identity- and freedom-challenging, spiritual activity. As Sprague de Camp (1960) suggests, simplistic statistical analysis would conclude that it would take a band of 45 persons 100 years to produce one invention.

There is hardly a human adult who has not had a invention inspiring dream, either resulting in a waking from sleep or a passing emotional delight during day-dreaming or meditation. The difficulty here is that few persons focus on this short-term image and repeat it consciously long enough to place it into their long-term memory. Nor, are they prepared with a pencil and paper, or other recoding device, to note it for future reference. Nor are they prepared in attitude to expect that they will have such an encounter and that it will be beneficial enough to record. It is this attitude of preparation and self-expectancy which could be modelled and taught in every home and school, yet is not. Insights arrive suddenly, and just as suddenly are usually lost.

Human history has not produced an example of a mass society (to 1996) which encourages positive self-esteem and positive self-expectancy. All such political structures have been human-based authority systems which indoctrinate the infant with the belief that a few persons are deserving of elitist power and authority and, for most persons, they are not part of that elite. That is, in a human-based authority system the masses of the population must accept a role of follower, subservience, worker, soldier, ... in expectation that those with the role of leader will preserve justice, order, and prosperity for their benefit. In essence, the majority of the participants in human mass societies are imprinted, trained, educated and rewarded for having low self-esteem.

As an extension of this "I need human direction" role, a moderate to high degree of low self-expectancy is introduced. That is, such persons often express the attitude of expecting to fail at anything which is new to them. The persistent and immediate judgement of such efforts by most of those persons with sanctioned authority over them quickly reinforces the expectation that if they try anything and fail on the first attempt, they are absolute failures. Inventors either fail to learn these attitudes, react against them, or, simply ignore them. They have adequate experience, perhaps by necessity of survival, competitive motivation, or a personal sense of professionalism - to believe that they can, and will, succeed. That makes them exceptional.

Increasingly through the history ahead, the inventions which will change life for the masses will often come from the persistent, usually self-financed, playful experimentation of the inventor. Such persons often find that the freedom which they require to explore and test their insights must be a solitary one. It is often also a fact that those individuals who have become financially successful in a more conservative manner have little inclination to pursue such risk-filled "waste-of-time" activities.

Few politically powerful or socially well-to-do individuals and their families would risk ostracism by openly admitting to believing that such fantasies or miracles of which inventors speak were also shared by themselves. Thus, frequently, those with the resources to market and distribute an invention are not those who develop them. At the same time, the inspired individual, who is often considered a loner, anti-social, idiosyncratic person - often does not have unlimited resources to begin with and is seldom so totally employed in time so as to afford time for experimentation and still provide a goodly income.

Thus, many inventors must live a frugal life in which experimentation and testing requires considerable self-sacrifice. When married, this requirement can place considerable strain on the marital and family relationships which can result in the inventor having to weather for long periods of time accusations of selfishness, irresponsibility, and similar terms of personal degradation.

It is not unusual that by the time the invention has been perfected, no capital or assets remain to take it to the market. Many inventions die for this reason, only to be secretly reinvented elsewhere, by others, independently, until the combination of completion of development AND capital for marketing and production occur. The successful inventor is the one who can find a way of melding his development skill with a skill of financing - often two very different fields of activity.

The risk involved with inventiveness is often proportional to the degree of departure from current concepts and technology, the degree of complexity of the design or plan, the amount of effort and capital required to build a prototype or test a theory, and, the amount of "correction" which must be made to the original perspective or design before something worthy of production for the masses is completed. Whether the invention "works" on the first attempt, works but continually requires updating and modification after the 12th model, or, must be "tweaked" and tested thousands of times before a working example appears - no inventor knows at the outset.

The primary factors which determine the "risk" of such a development - a valid insight, a beneficial result, self-motivation, a high degree of persistence and flexibility of thinking, and a spiritual appreciation within the inventor - are seldom considered by an outside financing source. It is frequently only this combination of factors which will enable any would-be inventor, regardless of the amount of financing available, which will result in success.

Consequently, when venture capitalists, investment "angels" and institutional sources of financing consider the business plans of inventors - their requirements of extensive success in a particular field of commerce, apparent relevant education or experience, personal assets and guarantees, a demonstrated market (difficult to establish for a product yet to be developed), and a great profit potential - plus a willingness to assign part of the ownership to another party - is often at odds with the process and reality of invention.

These are some of the reasons why many inventors fail. It is easier not to try.
It is more socially acceptable to be conventional. It is more socially acceptable to concentrate on providing yourself and your family with a moderate standard of status quo lifestyle. It is less aggravating to follow the status quo role which friends, family and the general society appear to have selected for you from birth. It is less challenging to not raise questions and possibilities which most other people seem incapable of understanding, unable to image the benefits of, or unwilling to provide encouragement for. It is immensely more satisfying for many persons to appreciate any stable material standard of living rather than to depreciate that standard of living for an indeterminate period of time without any guarantee of repayment or financial success beyond that of faith in one's ability to receive inspiration and take that inspiration to a successful conclusion.

In addition, the inventor may be frequently encumbered by "roadblocks" which would signal failure and an ultimate dead-end to most other persons. Few societies provide any coping skills or mechanisms for such difficulties and many do just the opposite by encouraging feedback which, in essence say, "If you aren't ready for failure, don't start." Beyond the possibility of such common obstacles as technical misinformation or irrelevancy from so-called experts, inappropriate working conditions and tools, inadequate skills, loneliness and abandonment, - the final straw may be trying to "sell" one's invention to a financier who seems to live in a different world, speak a different language, and is inclined to discount you as a lunatic.

This willingness to discourage the individual who is capable of "creative thinking" and who is enthusiastic about a perceptual or technical development which he or she believes will benefit most members of the society is most influential and disheartening when expressed by one's own family, friends and associates. On the one hand, some individuals will take the opportunity at each sign of a setback to tell the inventor that they "knew" that the inventor would fail because .... This demonstration of childish insecurity in not being assertive enough and concerned enough about their son, daughter, brother, sister, close friend, ... to tactfully mention their suspicion earlier only encourages the inventor to be more secretive about future intents, failures and successes. Indeed, some of this communication resistance may have been brought about by the excessive enthusiasm and commitment of the inventor originally and their lack of ability required to acknowledge criticism constructively. Both of these destructive communication patterns are learned by modelling the general reactions of the society: intolerance.

All of the above factors either contribute to the modification of the would-be inventor's personality towards isolation and secretiveness, or, such a personality in the beginning enables the person to cope better with the decidedly anti-inventive attitudes and behaviours of the general public. This environment becomes a double-edged sword for the inventor: it cuts a clear path of freedom of thought and activity and it cuts out the positive potential for constructive feedback.

Without the first, few inventors can persist and progress to success.
Without the latter, alternatives may be tried in vain which others may have been able to caution against on the basis of their own experience. With the highly-centralized human-based authority structures within the mass human society, the prospect of the latter is drastically reduced by the lack of direct experience available to the average participant. That is, as the society becomes larger and various activities become specialized and delegated to defined groups, personal experience otherwise obtained disappears and tends to be filled by norms, conventions, expectations, theories - the perceptions of some anonymous supposedly expert other.

Once defined, this "right" way of doing something is adopted without question and the citizen often uses such personally untested assumptions to rationalize decisions and judgements. This form of abstracted, "objective" feedback is of little benefit to the would-be inventor. It is often in contravention of these certainties that the inventor finds a measure of success. The inventor is not interested in such potentially distorted "objective" facts; rather, the inventor is interested only in the reality of relevant personal experience - that which he can "know" works or does not work. Frequently, society conditions its participants to deter constructive inventive progress.

It would not be until until the late 1700s that the "spiritual" aspect of invention for the benefit of all humanity (often without the support of the majority) would be largely supplanted by monetary motivations. Increasingly from that time, inventing would be increasingly pursued on the basis of expected personal monetary gain and power - often with disadvantages to the majority of humanity.

Inventions of thought or device which threatened confidence in the status quo and the established levels of authority in power would meet with resistance which sometimes would result in the loss of the life of the inventor - because his truth questioned the legitimacy of a human authority. At the same time, "improvements" which contributed to the greater aggregation of power by a recognized authority would find ready financing and sanction. With the greater certainty and reality of financial riches from such achievements, individuals would be drawn to the activity of inventiveness, not from a desire to bring greater ease and equality to humanity, but from a greed for financial independence and wealth.

Invention, on a human-wide scale would continue to develop at a very slow pace until means became available for the effective distribution of them. Without the ability to communicate the benefits of an invention to a likely consumer and without the ability to provide a record of or production of the invention to many others, any singular invention would have difficulty in becoming popular. Without that general acceptance and wide usage, local inventions might last a generation and die without any further evidence.

Immortality of an invention was necessary for it to become successful for the benefit of the majority of humanity, or, at least for a large grouping. Homogeneity of language within that group would be fundamental. The ability to draw and record the elements of the invention would also contribute to such longevity. The development of some form of capitalization, benefit, control, marketing and distribution would each determine the degree to which such inventions would be constructive, just, and relevant to the society concerned.

17,000 B.C.
Figures of 5-toed Llamas> on vases found in the Nasca district near Pisco, Peru, indicate that humans had been in the area for some time. The modern llama has only 2 toes. Skeletons of the ancient 5-toed llamas have been excavated in the area and are of this age.

16,000 B.C.
In the midst of an ice age, New York, U.S.A. is covered with ice 1 mile in thickness.
The ice sheet extends as far south as Chicago and New York in North America. Winters are cold and snowy as far south as the Gulf of Mexico. At this time, ice extends south considerably over what in now North America because the Earth is tilted such that the geographic north pole is close to the southern part of Hudson's Bay, Ontario, Canada. Siberia has a temperate climate.

The oceans are not as deep at this time than in the 1900s: 280 feet (85.4 metres) shallower.
Much of what is considered tobe a continental shelf in the 1900s was above water at this time, or, would build through sedimentation in the intervening future. Much of modern day Mediterranean Sea was above water at that time.

15,700 B.C.
Mars and Venus, which have been moving in crossing elliptical orbits during the past 2 million years, now almost collide while in the same quadrant of the solar system through which the Earth is travelling. The planetary forces involved result in Venus being deflected into a more concentric orbit closer to the Sun and Mars is similarly deflected into a more concentric orbit away from the Sun.

Another planet, Lucifer, has also occupied the heavens on a closer-to-the-Sun elliptical orbit like Pluto occupies in 1996. At this time all 3 planets approach each other such that the forces exerted against Lucifer result in its blowing apart into fragments. Most of these pieces become asteroids. Mars and Venus are relocated into more balanced orbits and the strains exerted on the Earth twist the planet around resulting in a change of the geographic north and south poles relative to the Sun.

In many cases, as suggested above, the pole twist results in a dramatic climate change with temperate areas become arctic as well as the reverse. Antarctica, previously an uncovered landmass, will now gain an ice sheet. Regions of North America, once depressed under heavy ice will now begin to rise and new life will take root on this new world.

14,560 B.C.
The passage of a giant Comet Storm results in the Earth being water bombed with 18% of its 1990s water volume. The oceans increase in depth within 10 days by almost 200 feet (61 metres). All seas and oceans become much larger. A large island land mass in the North Atlantic in a temperate climate submerges by at least 150 feet. An oceanic island nation north of the Caribbean islands off the future east coast of North America becomes submerged by 20 to 150 feet (6.1 to 45.7 metres). Both of these submerged mini-continents would later be remembered as "Atlantis" (catastrophe).

The central Atlantic Atlantis was described later by Plato as

"an island larger than Libya and Asia put together, and was the way to other islands, and from these islands you might pass through the whole of the opposite (to Europe - Africa) continent, which surrounds the true ocean; for this (Mediterranean) sea, which is within the Straits of Hercules (Gibraltar), is only a harbour, having a small entrance, but that other is a real sea (ocean) and the surrounding land may be most truly called a continent."

This description would come down to Plato (427-327 B.C. ) as a verbal history relayed from generation to generation by several races and cultures bordering the Atlantic over a period of more than 14,000 years. The Phoenician and Carthaginian seafarers would know of such a great island in the western Atlantic which they would call Antilla.

The tribes of northwestern Africa near the Atlantic coast would often be referred to by ancient writers as Atalantes, Atlantean colonists, Atarantes, and Atlantioi. The Berber tribes of North Africa would retain their own accounts of Attala, a warlike kingdom off the Africa coast with rich mines of gold, silver, and tin, which sent not only these metals but conquering armies to Africa. Attala is now under the ocean but according to prophesy will one day reappear.

The ancient Gauls (French), as well as the Irish, Welsh, and British Celts, would believe that their ancestors came from a continent that sank into the Western Sea, the latter two naming this lost paradise Avalon. Not far away, the Basques, a racial and linguistic region in southwestern France and northern Spain, would state that they were the descendants of Atlantika.

It is a modern belief among the Portuguese that Atlantida once existed near Portugal and that parts of it, the Azores Islands, are still pushing up their peaks from under the sea. The Iberian (Spanish) peoples of southern Spain trace a direct kinship to Atlantis and are increasingly aware that Spain still owns what may have been a part of the Atlantean empire - the Canary Islands. Here, the name Atalaya is a modern place name, and the original inhabitants believe that they are the descendants of the only survivors of a worldwide disaster.

The Vikings would refer to Atli, a wondrous land in the west, and it was there also that the Teutonic races would place their Valhalla, a mystic land of self-renewing fighting, drinking and feasting. Phoenician and Carthaginian seafarers would speak with familiarity of a thriving western island that they called Antilla, but tended to keep secret their knowledge for reasons of commerce and colonization.

Ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts would mention Amenti, the paradise of the west, abode of the dead and part of the divine sunboat. The Babylonians would name their western paradise Arallu, and to the Arabians of antiquity the first civilization was the land of Ad, located in the Western Ocean.

In the ancient classics of India, the Puranas and the Mahabharata, there would be references to Attala - "The White Island" - a continent located in the Western Ocean. In these and other texts the word Atyantika is used in relation to a final catastrophe.

In Mexico, the Aztecs would believe they originally came from Aztlan>, an island in the Eastern (from them) Ocean. The word Aztec may be derived from Aztlan. Other names for a continent of this location given in differing regions of Central America would include Tlapallan, Tollan, Azatlan, and Aztlan. A settlement in Venezuela would later be named Atlan and be peopled by what were referred to as "white Indians."

Native tribes of North America would also remember that their ancestors came from an island in the Atlantic, often giving it a name resembling Atlantis. A fortified village would be built by natives near Lake Michigan in the later state of Wisconsin, USA and be called Azatlan - before the Europeans arrived.

In the Pacific Ocean, island communities would harbour stories of the sinking of great land masses in the Pacific at a time when the Earth shook, islands disappeared into the ocean, and large islands became smaller ones. The above represents a striking parallel of both names and concepts between widely differing cultures - some of which used different languages and different alphabets from each other - in addition to being widely separated by geography.

12,343 B.C. By this period,
A Tropical climate reached into many of the north temperate zones.
This contributed to advantageous "tropical" growing conditions in the northern USA, north Africa, southern Europe, the Middle East, and northern India. A large plateau in the mid-Atlantic had been partially submerged by the increasing ocean depth and a partial subsidence of the landmass, but what did remain had grown from a temperate grassland to become capable of supporting high yields of grains, forage and most tropical fruits and vegetables. Many of these developments had been gradual over millennia.

In particular, increasing ocean levels had largely taken place between 30,000 B.C. and 25,450 B.C. Water pressure downward on the crust in areas like the mid-Atlantic had increased over this period to a major threshold fracture level which was now being approached. Numbers of earthquakes and incidents of landmass subsidence were beginning, although still infrequent, and volcanic activity was increasing both in the Americas and the mid-Atlantic. The volcanic activity would produce enough suspended particulate matter in the atmosphere, with the greatest density over eastern North America, the Atlantic, Europe and western Asia - that the climate would cool considerably from tropical temperatures to those of the sub-arctic.

For a period of about 300 years, 12,342 B.C. to 12,050 B.C., an ice age would occur.
The arctic ice shield would extend southward, adding increased crustal pressure on the northern hemisphere and serving to erase most evidence of lifeform existence in the higher latitudes with the exception of simpler forms.

Where a consistency of climate had existed from west to east over the Americas, now there would be rainforest, subarctic, temperate, desert, and temperate. Giant prehistoric birds, reptiles and other lifeforms susceptible to Reticular Replication of Intelligence (RRI) processes would largely become extinct because of their biologically induced compulsion to follow habits which had previously contributed to their survival and predictability. Evidence of these animals would be found in the far future in the construction of earth mounds by humans. Some would be given the form of a mastodon (in Wisconsin state) while pre-Inca natives would carve the outlines of lions, camels, and dinosaurs (like a stegosaurus) in the rock cliffs of the Marcahusi Plateau of Peru.

During the 1900s, in the vicinity of the villages of Ocucaje and Ica, in Peru, Dr. Javier Cabrera, would amass 16,000 rounded stones weighed between 5 and 800 pounds. These stones of the Ica would be covered with incised drawings showing people, extant and extinct animals, star maps, the star ring of the zodiac, and maps of unidentified land areas - possibly altered by earth crust movements in the interim. The stone carvings illustrate people hunting or struggling with a variety of dinosaurs which resemble brontosaurs, triceratops, stegosaurs, and pterodactyls. In addition, the people are shown with what appear to be domesticated dinosaurs and their use as beasts of burden for transportation and in warfare. Persons are drawn using telescopes, looking at the stars, and performing surgery. By the early 1980s, over 50,000 such engraved stones will have been collected. These types of stones were first reported in modern historical times in 1562.

Similar pictures would be found on ceramic figures near Acambaro, in the Mexican state of Guanajuato beginning in 1925. 33,000 such figures were amassed by a Danish rancher, Waldemar Julsrud, and those employed by him. On these, some of the representations of dinosaur-like lifeforms are pictured with women in poses which are suggestive of domesticated use or relationship. Clothing illustrated would include sandals, chain mail, shields and a variety of weapons. In each of the above finds, some of the items recovered were locally made modern copies which arose after a financial interest was shown in the originals.

The more recent existence of many lifeforms presumed dead long before the emergence of human populations will be recognized by the late 1900s. Elephant or mastodon heads would be found clearly pictured on a number of ancient Mexican picture manuscripts and carved on buildings. Deposits of piled-up mastodon bones would be found near Bogota, Columbia, with the indication that they died suddenly near 12,000 B.C.

Frozen mastodons would be found in Siberia which had evidently been drowned by a sudden flood of water.
They had been frozen so quickly that their flesh was still fresh and could be safely eaten. Their stomachs contained plant remnants which would no longer be native to the area. Protoelephants seemed to disappear in a number of geographic areas about 12,000 B.C. The giant sloth of South America, presumed extinct for 12,000 years in the mid-1900s by human scientists, would be found alive and well by the late 1970s. A coelacanth, a fish with "legs," presumed extinct for 20 million years by mid-1900s scientists would be found living in the Indian Ocean by the 1980s!

A drawing would also be discovered on a wall in the Havasupai Canyon in California state which would show a tyrannosaurus characteristically standing straight up with the support of its great tail. The bones of the animal would be found nearby.

12,000 B.C.
A Kuhistan cave drawing shows Venus and Earth connected by lines.

10,895 B.C.
This is the beginning of the LEO Zodiac Astrological Age relative to later planetary positions. As all of the 12 "signs" occupies 1/12th of a 25,725 year cycle, a change to the succeeding "age" will occur every 2143 years. To the degree that the history of humanity during the intervening "age" matches the characteristics, proof is provided for the potential of importance and relevancy in using professional astrological determinations as indicators of the possible future and enable planning to be done to cope with change constructively.

Should the planetary positions be stable from this point onwards, then the development of human civilization would have given rise to the characteristics of the LEO identity over the next 2143 years. These influences include:

      Giving > magnanimous, generous, spontaneous, extravagant;
  Leadership > organization, paternal, centre of attention;
    Positive > creative, enthusiastic, broadminded, cheerful;
     Elitist > pompous, snobbish, intolerant, conceited, interfering;
    God-like > patronizing, showy, dramatic, dogmatic, protective;
   Sensitive > well-meaning, easily hurt, straight-forward;
   Mentoring > sets a good example, hard working, self-disciplined;
Constructive > reflective, analytical, practical, methodical;
    Reverent > professional, enthusiasm for life and work;
   Motivated > expects much of self and equally of others.

The spiritual maturity, mentoring ability, and general positive expression of the characteristics suggest that either this "civilization" is one which is fully and exclusively committed to band perceptions and ideology, represents a utopian "Atlantis" governed by a knowledgeable and benevolent elite, or, it is being influenced by a non-human advanced civilization.

10,800 B.C.
Blue People from Venus as original colonists of the Earth are suggested in a theory outlined by U.S.S.R. anthropologists in 1960.

According to Plato, the origin and blood of the Atlanteans were different from other humans.
Traditions maintain that the Atlanteans were the founders of the Egyptian civilization; the heads of the most ancient divine dynasties were pure-blooded Atlanteans.

In Egyptian paintings, objects are always reproduced with their natural colours.
Yet the Egyptian god Osiris, the god of reborn vegetation, was green; Thoth was either green or pale blue; Ammon and Shu were blue. Why was blue the basic colour of the Egyptian gods?

When Osiris and Thoth, who had first lived in mountainous country, or came out of the heavens their, came to Egypt, the hot, sunny climate gave them an olive complexion that is represented by the colour green in early Egyptian paintings.

On the high plateaux of the Andes there are tribes of "blue Indians" whose pigmentation is caused by lack of oxygen in their blood. The Guanches, native of Tenerife, the largest of the Canary Islands, and now extinct, had olive complexions. It is biologically possible for skin to take on a rather bright blue colour by the incorporation of melanin, the pigment that is characteristic of black skins. Certain monkeys have light blue, dark blue and purple skin.

The Picts of ancient Scotland had the custom of dyeing their skin blue; the Tuarags of Saharan Morocco have blue skin from the blue they use to dye all their garments. The expression "blue blood" suggesting royalty, originates in the Iberian peninsula (Spain/Portugal) and is traced to the invasion of the Vandals in southern Spain. Most cases of references to bluish skin, artificial or real, tend to arise from countries bordering on the Atlantic Ocean.

The Atlanteans may have lived in the mountains, a blue-skinned people by heredity and environment. The race, or at least its obvious hereditary characteristics, was either dying out or being assimilated by other more dominant racial characteristics, when Atlantis disappeared. As a sign of belonging to the race, the descendants of the reigning dynasty wore blue garments on ceremonial occasions, while others coloured their skin in reverence and memory of the superior beings. In the U.S.S.R. and Mongolia, noblemen were reputed to have blue blood, associated with the idea of superiority. In much of the English speaking world, the expression designates persons believed to have come from ancient noble families.

Venus is believed to have a high concentration of carbon dioxide in its atmosphere which would account for a naturally blue pigmentation. Venus was usually referred to by the ancients as the "blue planet". According to Saint Augustine, an astonishing change took place on Venus during the time of King Ogygus: its colour, size, shape and motion were all altered.

By the late 1900's, the atmosphere of Venus would be confirmed to have large amounts of sulfur dioxide in it which periodically changed in concentration according to volcanic eruptions. Had the planet been struck by a large asteroid, the effect might have been comparable to the force, explosion, and fire-blast wave of a 1000 megaton nuclear weapon. The axis and rotation of the planet would have changed. Most life on the planet would have been destroyed. The blast and firestorm from the energy dissipation of the impact would have had the effect of scouring the surface relatively smooth, as we see today. The followers of Eckankar, believe that the spiritual forefathers of humanity came from Venus.

In Greek mythology, Ogygus' father was Poseidon and his mother was the ocean. He is named as the most ancient king of Attica and his reign is marked by a deluge (like the Flood linked with Noah). He is said to have been the founder of Thebes. Many Old World and South American traditions attest to his existence.

It is interesting that the U.S.S.R., who published this theory, and were the first to venture into space, have been persistently trying to establish a landing and bases on Venus. The ideogram on the head of the god in sculptures shows a jaguar head (strength, earthly life); stylized cones (living quarters, cabins); condor head (travel, heavens): a spacecraft. Scientists have interpreted the same ideogram as a bird (aircraft) with the capability of ion propulsion (decomposition of solar rays).

10,500 B.C. - By this time,
A Technologically Advanced Civilization had arisen somewhere in the central Atlantic Ocean as referenced by later archaelogical evidence found in Egypt. Their considerable interest in the Constellation Orion suggests that their founders came from there, either as a former base, or, as a point of their origin.

A very aware and well-informed culture exhibited expertise in the placement of celestial objects and their relationship as well as the ability to use such relationships to accurately determine climate specifics of great importance for the efficient utilization of agriculture.

At a location which was then 1,000 miles (1600 km) south of the Azores, they constructed 3 large pyramidal structures and a monolith which mirrored a silhouette of the celestial positions of the Orion belt of stars in relation to the Milky Way. This alignment only occurs once in every 25,725 year zodiacal cycle due to the changing position relationships of the planets to each other and to the stars in the heavens. Primary to this set of relationships is the wobble of the Earth on its axis which, in astrology, is referred to as precession. The alignment would not reoccur again until about 15,225 A.D.

The pyramidal form was chosen as an example of a half-buried crystal, the most basic and elemental form of pure matter and pre-life existence in the universe. The pyramid form represents the terrestrial equivalent, that is, it is a form which can be erected to "sit" on a terrestrial surface. The most efficient shape for a spaceship with the capability to rest on a somewhat flat surface is that of the pyramid. Structurally, relative to uniform pressures exerted by an external environment (space, air atmosphere, water coverage to a depth of 33 feet, or other gaseous uniformly exerted pressures - the pyramidal form enables the most uniform distribution of forces while providing the most useable amount of interior space.

If a propulsion system is utilized which transfers very high amperage electrostatic charges to each of the 4 triangular surfaces of a pyramidal form which has been covered with a "skin" of highly refined and highly molecularly aligned material, the charges produced will act to repel all matter external to the form. To the degree that these other forms of matter are static or fixed, the repulsive force exerted overcomes the inertia of the pyramidal form and propels it in the direction of least resistance. By varying the proportional degree of charge on each of the 4 flat surfaces of the pyramid-shaped ship, changes in direction and speed can be controlled to the smallest degree with an immediate responsiveness.

Remember that in true interstellar space there is virtually no resistance to the progression of an object or spacecraft:
no gravity (or weight), atmospheric pressure (or drag), and, there is a considerable degree of high energy particulate "radiation" emanating from all solar objects. At the rate of progression of human technical evolution in 1996, it would take then existing high tech humanity another 1834 years to develop this capability - to construct such metals, the energy sources required and the biological protections necessary for the crew-inhabitants of such a structure.

10,000 B.C.
At the city of Zimbabwe, in what was previously the state of Rhodesia, Africa, there are ruins which were first discovered my modern Europeans (Adam Benders) in 1868. The city dates back to the 1500s easily, and others date it back as far as 10,000 B.C. or further. It is located in a region rich in gold ore and has been identified as the mysterious Ophir from which Solomon's ships brought back gold (I Kings 10:27-28). It is likely to have supplied some of the gold used by the Egyptian pharaohs as well.

In the ruins, there are high oval towers - resembling those at Machu Picchu in Peru, South America.
They have no side openings, only an opening at the top. At Machu Picchu, the towers are called "the chambers of the flying men." The Incas have stories of "flying trays", Christian saints are said to have been capable of levitating even as ancient Indian priests are credited. Traditions from Africa, Asia and the Americas speak of flying men. Did humans at one time have wings, have the knowledge required to levitate or have the technology to enable them to traverse air and space in spaceships?

It is between 10,000 and 6,000 B.C. that human historians denote a period called the second Great Climacteric. These are periods during which humans appear to have made remarkable technological advances relative to their previous history. At this time, humans took up farming crops and domesticating animals. Undoubtedly, humans were given this concept by visiting spacepersons. This was the first influence of the BLONDs on humanity.

The BLONDs were visiting from the Orion constellation after beginning to set up bases on Mars.
The BLONDs had visited earlier when their relocation was not an issue and when the visit was purely for the purposes of discovery. The Earth was now more suited to their physiology but they had no wish to destroy their much superior intellectual and spiritual abilities by going into competition with the humans. The BLONDs were curious about humans because human physiology resembled theirs, although somewhat distant.

Humans, at this stage were little more sophisticated than bands of hominids which used primitive tools for hunting game and killing each other, and gathered fruits and other vegetation to round out their diet. This lifestyle, from the perspective of the BLONDs, was subsistence in nature and would retard humanity from any further development or capacity for intellectual and spiritual activities which demanded a certain degree of spare time.

The BLONDs indicated to these humans that the art of husbandry (domestication of animals) could be of benefit by stabilizing the food supply. By restraining and "taming" animals, humans were shown that they could have an easily transportable source of fresh food and clothing while they wandered about searching for plant foods and the spoils of carnivore kills. Simply killing the animals would provide them with a short-term supply of these resources; yet, domesticating them provided an endless supply for as long as they could control the animals and take them to new pastures when needed. Dairy products were particularly added to the human diet.

The tremendous change of awareness and reality for humans in this new direction was the acknowledgement of the concept of enslavement. By trading a being's freedom and self-direction for security and safety, humans learned that they could aggregate the resources, power, and capabilities of those beings for themselves.

This new "religion" of "domestication" would always prove repulsive to the ethics of the human professional hunter and gatherer. The hunter revered the forms of life which surrounded him or her, sought to understand the unique abilities of each, and, used only as much as was necessary to provide for immediate nourishment and needs. The hunter was completely self-directed and largely independent and co-ordinated his or her efforts with others strictly on the basis of preference.

The lifestyle of the farmer and herder represented a tremendous evil to those who lived by hunting and gathering. It imprisoned and demeaned other forms of life and required harsh and cruel treatments, from the viewpoint of the gatherer. It defied God by asserting that the abundance which God provided was inadequate and that humans must place themselves as gods over other beings in order to survive. It destroyed the "balance" of nature in which each living thing had equal dignity and the right to freedom or death rather than the hell of imprisonment and torture. It forever introduced the necessity for humans to make ever numerous decisions as to which (destructive and non-spiritual) behaviours would be sanctioned as right or penalized as wrong.

The natives took up agriculture to such a magnitude that they soon had cut down all of the trees to clear the land and build city buildings and provide firewood. The benefit of the overproduction of agriculture allowed for the urbanization of the peoples into a large urban center in which the dwellers became increasingly codependent. Material surplus and a diet of grains encouraged the growth of population by enabling greater fertility and more stable survival, and, encouraging the expression of envy, gluttony, greed, lust, sloth, and lack of self-responsibility. Overuse of the lands and a removal of their protective cover eventually led to infertility of the soil and erosion. Within a relatively short period of time (1500 years), the city inhabitants were starving and they disbursed out of the city and returned to a hunting and gathering and a nomadic herding lifestyle.

Agriculture would bring with it the potential for subtle and largely unrecognized chronic and acute health difficulties for humans. Had agriculture been developed as an extension of behaviour based upon knowledge, the dangers would likely have been avoided. Rather, agriculture, in the several regions in which it seemed to appear spontaneously, arose as a concept to which there was inadequate background, or for which it was poorly advanced. If one is to suppose that such a technological development arose from innovation, then one should also suppose that the innovation would not stop with the introduction of the concept. Rather, a considerable amount of effort would have been expended, in appreciation for the time-saving, security providing and production enhancing benefits of the basic concept. Instead, and evolution of farming knowledge and technique was almost non existent.

This lack of development is identical with what usually happens when a new form of technology is introduced to a new group of people only to the extent that they are shown how to use it. In such circumstances, the poorly educated initiate learns to compulsively replicate the procedures which have been exhibited on the penalty that variations result in failure. Not understanding the meanings and significancies which give meaning to the processes being used, there is no base of understanding from which to innovate; innovators are often quite knowledgeable about the pre-elements of their next experiment.

Thus, visiting extraterrestrials - angels, or gods in the minds of many primitive humans - showed humans HOW to do agriculture. At the time, either humans were not sufficiently mentally developed to understand the scientific and abstract aspects involved, or there was insufficient time for a bond of adequate communication to be developed to enable the technology transfer to be more constructive.

Nematodes, as a group, are the Earth's most abundant multicelled lifeforms.
A square foot of soil may be home to 70,000 nematodes, ranging from harmful to helpful.
Also called eelworms nematodes are segmented roundworms with no relation to earthworms.
They may range in size from microscopic to over 26 feet in length.
More than 2,200 soil species attack plants. By 1991, nematodes will cause an estimated $5 billion in crop damage in the USA alone. Thousands of species with microscopic bodies feed on plant roots, stunting or killing their hosts. Most plants and animals are vulnerable to several nematode species.

Nematode reproduction is by egg and one adult may lay 300 to 800 eggs at a time.
Root-knot nematodes are the most common attackers of plants.
Other forms include lesion nematodes, cyst nematodes and dagger and stunt nematodes. They are most prevalent in warm climates and hot weather. Some are killed by freezing temperatures, yet may survive in sheltered or deep soils. In light to moderate infestations, the plant host may not show any symptoms of distress unless further stressed by heat, drought, or hunger. Even physical examination of the plant and its roots may not reveal the presence of an infestation. When symptoms do become present they may appear in patches of plants. Wilting, stunting, yellowing, dark discolorations that eventually turn to rot, a reduced root system, pinhead-sized, white lemon-shaped growths attached to the roots, brown cysts - are common symptoms.

When farming processes are not carried out with a biological awareness (professional), the results can include reduced yields, unhealthy crops and produce, and, a potential for higher rates of illness and accidents. Parasitic infestations by nematodes can result in the stunting, yellowing and death of some of the plantings. A number of factors capable of influencing nematode presence can be added to farming practices to reduce these harmful effects.

Nematodes do not thrive well in temperatures below 60 degrees Fahrenheit.
Fall or early spring plantings can take advantage of this factor. Nematode eggs and adults are killed in just 10 minutes at 120 degrees Fahrenheit, and 30 minutes at 150 degrees will control most pathogenic fungi and bacteria as well. Heating small amounts of soil for nursery seed boxes in an oven (or a microwave), after first moistening the soil, can effect this - but is inadequate for large farming operations and may harm beneficial micro-organisms in the soil if the higher temperature is exceeded.

Solarization, that is, surface heating by the Sun, is helpful in treating large expanses of soil but is usually difficult. Four to six weeks of continuously hot, sunny weather is required and wind breaks surrounding the area are advised to limit air cooling. Ploughing, or otherwise turning over the soil to expose plant roots, following a harvest is also one method of decreasing nematode presence in soils.

The frequent addition of organic waste (compost, manure, straw, harvest waste) in thick layers will result in beneficial fungi parasitizing nematode eggs and larvae. The constant decay of the organic matter also produces chemicals and gases which are toxic, or repulsive, to the nematodes. Nematodes are a biological lifeform and as such they have the potential to mutate and become resistant to chemical nematocides even as they are likely to multiply when they find themselves in a high concentration of a favoured food which is repetitively planted.

Crop rotation practices, in which different crops are grown on the same land in a repeated series of selections including one season, or even one year, which may be entirely devoted to cultivation to limit weed seed survival, effectively limits nematode induced soil fertility for particular crops.

Companion planting of agricultural crops together with nematode antagonistic plants, such as French dwarf marigolds and African marigolds) can also reduce nematode populations. Castor beans, vegetable amaranth, hairy indigo, sunn hemp, and, residues of Chinese spinach or water hyacinths - can also reduce nematode presence. Most of these methods of parasite control would take centuries or millenniums to be noticed or found. If they had been known previously, the knowledge would have been forgotten, or, intentionally set aside. Throughout much of the 1900s many nematode reduction practices would be set aside in favour of immediate higher production volumes which could only be sustained by the increasingly costly addition of technology-based chemical fertilizers, nematocides, fungicides, and pesticides: all contributing to longer-term soil infertility, erosion, impaction, and crop dependency.

Nematode infestations can be carried to humans also - through the lack of use of footwear, the eating of poorly washed or uncooked produce, and, the vigorous disruption of the soils during cultivating, seeding, culling, weeding, harvesting, and produce refining and storage. Loose soil on boots, shoes, tools, and other equipment also serve to transport nematodes across farms and into homes. Working in dusty environments in conditions adequate to promote perspiration - a common agricultural environment - may result in such simple acts as scratching one's head or one's skin with the fingernails of an unwashed hand. Immediately and silently nematodes may be injected into the body by any such act.

Once in the body, reproduction can lead to eggs and eggs can grow into larvae.
As the larvae make their way through the body tissues, an itching sensation in such areas will encourage the human host to be agitated, to scratch or bite the likely unwashed skin or nails - and inject more nematodes into the body.

Symptoms of nematode infestation in a human include painful nerves and muscles anywhere in the body, arthritis-like symptoms, restlessness, increased anxiety, fidgeting, hyperactivity, loss of weight, gaining of weight, tiredness and exhaustion, disorientation, blindness, deformities, migratory aches and pains, rashes, muscle cramps, constipation, dysentery, lung problems, allergies, liver complaints, impotency, gastritis, bloating, chronic indigestion, sciatica, ulcerations, short temper, and a tendency to acquire addictions.

Unfortunately, any form of socialization with a person who has nematode infestation encourages the transfer of nematodes from them to you. Touching, stroking, shaking hands, kissing, licking and sucking between humans or from human to unwashed agricultural (as opposed to wild grown) produce, or from human to pet or other animal - will encourage nematode transfer. Total avoidance of nematode contact and invasion in modern (1996) mass cultures is nearly impossible. Prevention can lower the incidence of contact and bodily invasion. Routine and systematic nematode eradication from the body is the only constructive coping option.

A dependency upon agriculture also brings with it the danger of famines.
Periodically, for perhaps hundreds or thousands of years, there have been agricultural regions which have experienced cycles of famine. Pest lifecycles dictated the potential for a cyclical loss of agricultural crops in the Middle East and northeast Africa. The inability or lack of self-directness required to plan for such semi-predictable events would lead to mass starvation. Early political-social-religious leaders were only respected and successful if they could implement grain storage programs to cope with such possibilities. Greed, laziness, pride (self-confidence to the point of intolerance), lust, and envy frequently resulted in leaders or their subjects failing to comply with this policy.

Timing of plantings is often very critical.
Most of the early agricultural societies developed far in advance of calendars and timepieces. Those which survived the longest and thrived the most did so frequently with the aid of very accurate calendars and the knowledge of patterns and their significance of movement of celestial objects. In much of the agricultural parts of the Earth there are seasons and temperate climates. Planting too early may result in seed rot from too much meltwater moisture; planting too late may result in immature crops at the end of the growing season or infestations of nematode and other parasites. To make matters more difficult, the start and end of seasons will vary occasionally relative to many factors including sunspot cycles, volcanic eruptions (both undersea and terrestrial), as well as the clearing of forests, ....

While the presence of slime moulds and various fungi in soils assists in the transfer of nutrients to the roots of plants, nematodes effectively reduce the process by removing the nutrients from the invaded plant or animal. Given the productive benefits of agriculture, the rising population densities of humans, the preference for territory-based communities, the relative reduction of Eden-like environments for humans to settle or expand into - the degree of risk involved in agriculture is often taken-for-granted by human leaders. They, in turn are most persuasive for those who follow their human counsel.

In recent human history, there is a progression of agricultural productive success to agricultural surplus to a capital-based economy to self-aggrandizement to higher risk ventures through crop loss and credit enslavement, or greed for power or wealth. The potential for developing a compulsive work-ethic within agriculture is high. The actions taken under the direction of such a compulsion encourage nematode infestations, eventually, in both crops and humans. And in humans, that can support or increase addictive habits.

10,000 B.C.
An 18-Centimeter Iron Nail was found solidly encrusted in rock in a Peruvian mine in 1572.
Iron was unknown to the American natives until the Spanish conquistadors arrived.
The Spanish Viceroy Don Francisco de Toledo kept the nail as a souvenir.
It was later believed to have been made in this time period.

10,000 B.C.
The Caspians, a white-skinned human race occupied northern Africa during this period.
They had long torsos, bows, headdresses, and garter-like crossbands on their legs.
As the climate changed, they would travel widely - to the south and to the north.

9,560 B.C. - During this period,
The Sahara is a steppe (grassland) with abundant vegetation.
The Greek peninsula is covered with deep and fertile soil.
A dramatic shift in the crust of the Earth following an asteroid impact in 3900 B.C. will result in the Greek peninsula being fragmented, "washed" by tidal waves, and the climate becoming less temperate as the Sahara region, relative to the crustal shift, is relocated southward - making it hotter and drier. Egypt, which had also enjoyed more temperate weather, will then also become hotter and drier in climate.

9,450 B.C.
The added "fluid" weight on the planet, under the influence of gravity, pulls the spherical surface into a slight egg-shaped variation - exerting the greatest crustal weight and pressure in the southern hemisphere. The crust reaches the required pressure threshold for it to fracture in several areas and volcanic activity becomes relatively constant over a period of 326 years. Antarctica, in particular, becomes very volcanically active, melting the ice cap there and contributing to further water mass and depth to the oceans.

At the same time a substantial and continuing high degree of volcanic dust suspension in the atmosphere results in both a cooling of the climate and increased precipitation globally, particularly in the polar regions. This precipitates a small ice age during which the polar caps rebuild over a period of 1250 years, from 8250 B.C. to 7000 B.C.

9,070 B.C.
Underwater Volcanic and Tectonic Activity along the mid-Atlantic depression and the western Pacific deep becomes massive during this period. Areas later described as Atlantis, a large island in the central north Atlantic, become greatly submerged at this point. Flooding and diminished size of the island following the Comet Storm of 14,560 B.C. resulted in a more dense population than previously and reduced natural resources. This encouraged a modification from trading contact with the surrounding continental regions to one of military conquest and confiscation of tribute (material supplies) to maintain the home population.

Egyptian records would tell of forays of a "people of the sea"; Irish legends will tell of invasions by the "Firborgs" from the Atlantic. Ruins of Irish stone forts thousands of years old would show evidence of calcination from extreme heat (bombs). The Atlantic coasts of Spain and France as well as the islands of the Mediterranean will also provide legends and ruins traced to invasions from the west far back in time.

After a repulsed invasion by the Athenians, Plato would later write:

"But afterward there occurred violent earthquakes and floods, and in a single day and night of rain, your warlike men in a body sank into the Earth, and the island of Atlantis in like manner disappeared, and was sunk beneath the sea. And that is the reason why the sea in those parts is impassable and impenetrable, because there is such a quantity of shallow mud in the way; and this was caused by the (first) subsidence of the island ..."

A vast undersea plateau exists of which the Azores represents much of what may have been left above water. There are expanses of beach sand on the 5000 foot deep plateaus.

In Plato's second dialogue, called Critias, the practice of linking personifications to natural processes and gods to historical mentors is continued with the account of Poseidon, god of the sea. He is said to have divided the island of Atlantis into 10 parts. To the firstborn of the eldest of 5 pairs of twin sons, he gave his mother's dwelling and the surrounding allotment, which was the largest and the best, and made him king over the rest; and the others he made princes, and gave them rule over many men and a large territory. When the Canary Islands would be discovered in the late Middle Ages, the native Guanches would be found following a tradition of 10 kings. On the other side of the Atlantic, the Maya of southern Mexico would be found following the same tradition - unusual in human history.

Herodotus, a Greek historian and traveller would later recount from European sources that the Atlanteans had:

"... such an amount of wealth as was never before possessed by kings and potentates, and ... they were furnished with everything which they could have, both in city and country. For, because of the greatness of their empire, many things were brought to them from foreign countries, and the island itself provided much of what was required by them for the uses of life. ..."

There was an abundance of wood for carpenter's work, and sufficient maintenance for tame and wild animals.
Moreover, there were a great number of elephants on the island, and there was provision for animals of every kind, both for those which live in lakes and marshes and rivers, and also for those which live on mountains and on plains, and therefore for the animal which is the largest and most voracious of them."

Elephant headdresses and masks are pictured in Mexican Aztec art as well as in the art of South American Amerindians.

8,900 B.C.
Reticular Replication of Intelligence (RRI) in Earth-based lifeforms exhibits devastating ecological consequences. All earth-based lifeforms with a biological complexity of the reptile or greater (birds, dinosaurs, mammals), yet lacking the mental conflict and choice of the developed neocortex brain structure (primates) have a marked tendency to follow patterns of behaviour. They are, as it were, dominated by traditions, patterns, memories of once beneficial habits which largely account for their ecological survival.

When massive geological or climactic changes occur on the Earth, lifeforms which are exclusively land or sea dwelling may find that their living territories are displaced by submergence, ice and snow coverage, or, by climate modification from lush to desert. An inability to accordingly change one's living behaviours, or an unwillingness or resistance of doing so, usually results in undue survival hardship or dramatic species fatality - perhaps extinction. While this occurrence has largely overtaken the dinosaurs by this period, examples of such behaviours which would survive into the 1900s, for humans to become aware of include the following.

The catopsilia butterfly is native to Guyana on the northern coast of South America. Each year the male butterflies fly northeast from Guyana, over the sea, as other species may, toward some distant land mass. These fly over the ocean for a distance and then "in great coloured clouds they fly into the sea."

In an area south of the Azores, fishermen would report observing flocks of migrating birds arriving from South America into the area and then circling around as if looking for somewhere to land. Some would tire and fall into the ocean, others would continue on to Europe. On the return trip, the some behaviour would be enacted again.

Both European and American eels make a journey over thousands of miles in rivers, seas, and oceans, to eventually spawn in the Sargasso Sea, in the south central eastern part of the north Atlantic. The journey takes 4 months for the eels to make in one direction. In the Sargasso Sea, they encounter underwater concentrations of seaweed, which typically grow on continental shelves in regions which have a high nutrient content - either from land wastes washed into the sea, or, from decomposing volcanic soils covered by water. The seaweed protects the newly spawned eggs and the adults die. When the young hatch, those of European parentage are carried by the Gulf Stream through the cold Atlantic waters to Europe and its rivers.

Lemmings are small Norwegian rodents that periodically overbreed for the territories which are available for them in the 1900s, and, for as long as modern human history has a record. Several species are found of this mouse- or rat-like animal through Norway, Lapland, Siberia and the northern parts of North America. The lemming feeds on plants, and is exceedingly destructive of vegetables and domesticated grain crops. When the population becomes too dense for the food supply, they mass into hordes which begin a migration towards the Atlantic Ocean from wherever they are. Land animals, they enter the ocean and swim towards the Mid-Atlantic range as if expecting to discover a landmass. All drown, reducing the total population by at least 50%.

These lifeforms are following a pattern which suggests that landforms did exist in these locations in the past.

8,752 B.C.
This is the beginning of the CANCER Zodiac Astrological Age relative to later planetary positions.
As all of the 12 "signs" occupies 1/12th of a 25,725 year cycle, a change to the succeeding "age" will occur every 2143 years.

Characteristics of a Cancerian period would include:

       Sympathetic      kind, patient, helpful, thoughtful, believing;
       Imaginative      easily deceived, intense emotions, unrealistic;
       Authoritarian    strongly maternal or paternal, tactless, accusing;
       Domestic         most positive and skilled around home & family;
       Guilt-ridden     unforgiving, tendency to self-pity, hyper-sensitive;
       Proud            patriotic, easily flattered, secretive of mistakes;
       Defensive        bad-tempered, snappy, moody, over-emotional;
       Fearful          tendency to paranoia, lives in the past, worries;
       Persistent       committed, loyal, steady worker, excellent memory;
       Intuitive        often understand reality correctly, untaught;
       Sensationalism   attracted to embellishment, fantasy and drama;
       Shrewdness       by use of memory, caution, intuition, persistence;
       Nervous          works best in a calm, predictable environment;
       Water-babies     swimming, sailing, diving, marine merchant.

A Cancerian society is band-like in its extreme focus on the family and small groups of people.
Anything larger is easily responded to as threatening, too complicated, "foreign", providing too many problems. Cancerians represent the emotionally unsophisticated participants in bands such that lust and hate are usually low in presence. Still, memories are excellent and while communication of a rational analytical negotiative nature is not usually expressed, Cancerians will seldom express openly their hurt at a fault or criticism which they feel has been unjust. Such retention of anger promotes moodiness, nervousness, defensiveness, and, unforgivingness.

Intuitive and self-aware, the Cancerian knows that their retention of anger and preoccupation with personal slights is destructive and for this they suffer doubly with the addition of guilt. This sense of guilt, a recognition of the weakness incurred by the destructive use of memory - serves to temper the memories which encourage a simmering anger and constantly diffuse such anger to keep it short of hatred. A similar dynamic tempers the sexual attraction which a Cancerian experiences and encourages its sublimation, also by a sense of guilt, to restrain it from building into uncontrollable lust. Much of these sublimated energies are redirected back into a close (sensual) lifestyle with a small group of friends and family. Distant, structured, clinical, or bureaucratic relationships would never be a natural for Cancerians.

In a more structured society in which activities were categorized into specialties and differentiated by age or gender, Cancerian characteristics would best be appreciated in the roles of housewife, nurse, caterer, hotelier, junior school teacher, day care worker, historian, curator, antique dealer, business administrator, buyer, marketer, wood-worker, boat-builder, fisherman or sailor. In each of these positions a relatively small number of participants are involved with one another.

In each trade, either many of the other participants are dependent upon the Cancerian, or the Cancerian is able to work with little or no supervision. In each of the trades a high degree of sensual experience is present, either directly or visually. That is, the Cancerian is constantly "in touch" with their children, patient, food preparation, food serving, customer, student, descriptive facts, unique sale articles, confidential information, motivating strategies, raw materials for construction, or water.

Contact with water is one of the most frequent and most widely experienced sensual sensations of humanity.
Bathing, showing, washing, swimming, and any "fluid" movement (dancing, skating, skiing, flying, sailing, diving, ...) are sensual movements: they effectively stimulate in a non-destructive manner the nerve endings of the largest human organ - the skin. When human life begin, it begins in an ocean of warm, protective, cushioning fluid. From conception until the formation of a potentially independent human lifeform has grown, the reality of human life is to be surrounded by fluid. It is this sense of comfort, peace, contentment, security, and nourishment which humans grieve at birth, and, for some, seek to regain for their entire life.

Members of ecologically advantaged bands complete their sensual need daily more effectively than any other social grouping. Constant touching, grooming, cuddling of each other, plus the maternal care of the jungle providing a ready source of nourishment and shelter together with a humid and tempered weather, plus the constant contact of ones hands and feet and body with plants, more plants, water and ground - provides a very sensual experience. And the greater one's sensual exposure, the healthier they often are, and, the lower their sex drive. Thus water can provide an endless resource of enjoyment.

The experience of swimming, fishing, flying and sailing can be sensual.
These can provide guilt-free sensual experiences. Some will stimulate the skin directly; other, will stimulate the organs of balance and serve to duplicate the feelings associated with high endorphin release: relaxation, contentment, joy, light-headedness, warmth. Coastal band cultures frequently centre their lifestyle on swimming, fishing and diving. For a "civilization" to feel such fear, defensiveness and paranoia while appreciating such sensuality and small group, and, to be persistent in looking back - is to strongly suggest loss, conflict, and threat of loss. Either an earlier more sophisticated and constructive civilization had been or was in danger of being lost, or, a simpler and more constructive form of group relationships was being lost or in danger of being lost.

The Cancerian experience can be one of trying to retain something which one feels is increasingly, perhaps constantly, threatened: innocent sensuality, togetherness, dependability, predictability. Water-based activities serve to separate people who are close and bring together persons which are distant. They serve to affirm one's identity, separateness and independence. Yet without the closeness of others, they become dangerous and can lead to death. In this civilization there is a foreboding, a fear of what lies ahead. Change is happening. Change that is not wanted.

8,498 B.C.
The Destruction of Atlantis is suggested as this date within the unusually accurate Mayan calendar.
This date coincides with the opposition of the Sun, Venus, the Moon, and Earth.

8,000 B.C.
In India, many years ago there were flying machines and beings with knowledge, skills and technology which we in 1994 find difficult to grasp let alone understand. Two Hindu books, the Mahabharata and the Ramayana speak of beings who come from beyond the earth: "sons of the moon and the sun". Other revelations found also in Sanskrit texts (Ramacharitra, Mahavira, Drona Parva, Rasernava) appeared to describe totally unintelligible concepts until our own atomic age began in the 1940s.

The Vedic writings describe a war that took place in 10,000 B.C. between two unequal cultures.
The losers used elephants, horses, and wooden chariots; the victors, described as "gods who came from the sky", used what we can only understand today as nuclear weapons, radiation and flying devices. In the Ramayana and the Drona Parva, flying machines called vimanas had a spherical shape. Their motive power was a strong wind produced by mercury. These devices enabled the beings inside them to cover great distances in a very short time. The vimanas were under the complete control of their pilots. They could move up or down, forward or backward, according to the direction in which their motors were turned. In 1959, at an International Space Convention held in Paris, France, L. Gerardin, an engineer, proposed the use of mercury-ion engines for spacecraft.

The fire of the weapon used by the hero Rama destroyed whole cities, producing a light brighter than a hundred thousand suns. A high wind then arose, and the fire of the terrible weapon burned elephants, soldiers, chariots and horses. Yet no one lived who saw a fire: it seemed invisible at the range of the survivors. It made human's hair fall out, bleached the feathers of birds, coloured their feet and turned them into tortoises. These are similar to the influences of nuclear radiation burns and mutations. To escape the effects of the invisible fire, the soldiers leapt into the rivers to wash themselves and anything they would have to touch; doing so seemed to be effective. In the Mahavira, Rama uses secret weapons which produced "a deep drowsiness, another a deep sleep" similar to recent chemical weapons. Also mentioned is a fire weapon capable of reducing the great army of Kumbhakarna to ashes.

In another example, an aerial chariot carried several people to the ancient capital of Ayodhya.
The sky was full of black flying machines that emitted a yellowish glow. In the Mahavira, Rama states that the nature of these weapons does not belong to our cycle:

"These weapons that are launched and withdrawn by a magic secret can be wielded only by tradition.
Having performed penances for the advancement of the sacred science for more than a thousand years, the ancient sages, Brahma and the others, saw by revelation these weapons and their glory, the fruit of their austerities.

Krisasva gave secret knowledge of the complete science of the mantras (tonal patterns having a mysterious power, necessary for the use of the divine weapons and the instantaneous suspension of their effects) to Visvamitra, who gave it to me." [Similar to our use of electromagnetic signals to activate or deactivate missiles, bombs, satellites, - and inform and entertain us on radios, telephones, and televisions].

The Yogasutra listed the skills that humans? were capable of at such a long time past:

   - changing the size of anything material smaller or larger when desired;
   - levitation or lightening of physical objects by antigravity processes;
   - astral travel by transporting oneself to any distance by will of spirit;

   - domination of the spirit over the body enabling one to past through physical objects
                           & obstructions while maintaining form without substance;

   - transforming, producing and causing to disappear finite forms;
   - the capacity to read a person's thoughts and to take on their form;
   - the ability to be present yet invisible to humans.

These "skills" were learned from the REDS who were much advanced beyond this level of sophistication at that time, and have continued in their development since.

8,000 B.C.
The GRAYs enter our solar system.
They begin establishing bases on a moon of Venus and consider the Earth's moon. They have left their home planet in the Sirius star system of the Canis Major constellation, which began dying at that time. Sirius, their Sun, was increasing in temperature very quickly and its influence on the home planet was identical - a deterioration of life supporting factors due to overheating. Their search is to recolonize in a new home. They are unfamiliar with an atmosphere such as that of the Earth and the diversity of life found on the Earth. They view the large presence of water on the Earth as a tremendous disadvantage for they have a tradition of using underground work and habitation spaces. They view all non-spaceperson life on the Earth as tremendously ignorant and primitive. They look elsewhere for their current needs.

Sirius is the Alpha star in the Canis Major constellation and is also called by the names The Sparkling One, the Scorching One, the Nile Star, and others. It is the brightest of the fixed stars in the Earth's sky. Sirius is 9 times more brilliant than a first magnitude star. Its luminosity is 23 times that of the Sun and its diameter is 1.8 times that of the Earth's Sun. It is sometimes visible to the unassisted eye in daylight. In colour, the star is a brilliant white with a tinge of blue, but in its rapid twinkling it may seem to show many colours - a phenomenon of the influence of the Earth's atmosphere.

From very early human history until after 1500 A.D., the star was described by many as red or reddish.
This indicates an extremely fast increase in the temperature of this star relative to other stars. At a distance of 8.7 light years, Sirius is the 5th nearest star known. At that, it is 550,000 times more distant from the Earth than the Sun.

The name SIRIUS appears to be derived directly from the Greek word for "sparkling" or "scorching", though some connection to the Egyptian god Osiris has been suggested. The Arabic name "Al Shi'ra" resembles the Greek, Roman, and Egyptian names and suggests a common origin from an older language, possibly Sanskrit, in which the name "Surya", the Sun God, simply means "The Shinning One". In ancient Hindu Vedas, the star is called "Tishiya" or "Tishtrya - the Chieftain's Star"; in older Hindu writings, it is referred to as "Sukra", the rain god or rain star, or sometimes as the Hunter. Plutarch called the star "The Leader", while in the time of Homer, it seems to have been known as "The Star of Autumn.

In late Persian times, it was called "Tir", the Arrow. An old Akkadian name, "Mul-lik-ud" has been translated "The Dog Star of the Sun. The association of Sirius with a celestial Dog seems to have been very nearly universal throughout the classical world; in remote China, the star was called a "Heavenly Wolf"; the Australian aborigines regard it as an Eagle.

It should be remembered by the reader that in the oldest referenced human times, hunting and gathering would have been the style of culture. Social entertainment after dark largely surrounded gazing at the stars in the sky, imagining their significance, and trying to associate periodic events or circumstances with the periodic positions of certain stars.

With the advent of agricultural lifestyles, this consideration would be crucial.
Planting a crop too early could result in its being killed by frost or drought or excessive wetness. Planting too late could also result in these outcomes plus the immaturity of the crop might make it useless as a food item. This was, and remains, particularly true for grain crops. Most human cultures did not have calendars until they adopted some form of written communication.

8,000 B.C.
An Iron Nail from this era was found in a piece of auriferous quartz in California in 1851 by a Mr. Hiram de Witt. He had found the stone and accidentally dropped it, whereupon the rock broke to reveal the nail with a perfect head. It had been used by humans in this era.

7,600 B.C.
A rich and powerful city, Tartessos, a great seaport on the southwestern coast of Spain, would be described by travellers in the 600 B.C. period - as having written records which extended back 7,000 years before.

7,585 B.C.
In southeastern Peru, deep in the rainforest shared by western Brazil and northern Bolivia, an advanced human civilization develops. Centred at 13 degrees S latitude and 71 degrees 30' W longitude, it would first be detected in modern (1900s) times in photographs taken from Landsat II, an ERTS satellite, on December 30, 1975. From a distance of 550 to 580 nautical miles in space, a photograph would show a series of 8 unexplained "dots" that later appeared to be shaded protuberances, arranged in 2 rows going in straight lines, rows and objects equidistant from one another.

On initial analysis, it was rationalized that because of the shaded area of the geometrically regular rises, they might be ponds rather than rises - a river was evident nearby. Infrared photographs showed them as white, like a mountain, indicating that they were made of stone. They were by then all well inside the jungle, miles from a nearby rock cliff marking the edge of the Andes plateau to the west. Calculations made by the Institute of Andean Archaeology of Lima estimated from the Landsat photographs that each dot represented an object only slightly lower in height than the Great Pyramid of Gizeh, in Egypt.

Subsequent investigation from low-flying aircraft revealed that the objects were tree-covered pyramids and that there were 12, rather than 8 pyramids. There were an additional 4 smaller ones, also arranged in 2 rows, which had not shown in the satellite photos. Rainforest tree cover frequently exceeds a height of 100 feet (30.5 metres) and in tropical areas with adequate soil composition forest regrowth can fully cover open in 30 years. Rainforest regions also typically receive higher-than-average annual rainfall encouraging profuse growth of vines, ferns, and other vegetation. All of these normal factors can be quite proficient in hiding buildings or monuments erected as little as 100 years earlier.

To the extent that any such structures are found, there is the potential for many more to exist.
Difficult jungle conditions for modern European and North American explorers would result in the disappearance and death of some explorers who went in search of such prehistoric cities both earlier in the 1900s and after the Landsat photos were analysed. Poisonous snakes and insects, fatal diseases, hazardous fish, injury encouraging terrain, and natives who have both learned to resist contact with outsiders and who reverently seek to protect the old city ruins as sacred from outsiders - all will make fruitful exploration difficult.

Herb Sawinski, an American explorer from Fort Lauderdale, Florida, who flew over the area at about 200 foot altitude, after the space photo discovery, would describe them as:

"They look like structures covered by vegetation.
They are symmetrically aligned in relation to one another.
Several show a washout near the top, which would indicate that they were man-made or further built up by (humans). The difference in the colour of the vegetation shows that they are made of different material than that of the surrounding basic jungle floor.

There are two other enormous rectangular formations now covered by trees and 2 semicircular ones, not so tall as the pyramids. They are to the south but are part of the complex. There are also high semicircular ridges at each of the complex, which may turn out to be walls."

The presence of non-natives in Central and South America would be established by the Spanish and Portuguese expeditions, who described encountering white tribes (one living in a city called Atlan) and also tribes of warlike blacks.

Colonel P.H. Fawcett, before he vanished into the Amazonian jungle near Xingu River in 1925, would recount stories told to him by the natives who considered themselves to be descendants of the original white-skinned builders who had many generations before built great cities that still existed. These cities were described as situated deep in the rainforest, high in altitude, with stone houses and stone streets illuminated at night by a steadily shining glow, the source of which was unknown.

Some of the natives also included references to great treasures in these far-off cities, primarily so they could send greedy, ruthless intolerant explorers off to their death and away from causing further anxiety and distress to the local people. Other natives would inform Fawcett that some of the ruined cities were still inhabited by a few original descendants who had formed an understanding with the surrounding tribes such that those tribes provided a barrier against intrusion by foreign peoples.

Many early agriculturally dependent human civilizations developed intensive cultivation practices which utilized irrigation and astronomy benefits. Irrigation enabled between 2 and 4 crops to be grown on land which would normally have produced only one per year. Agricultural productivity is closely aligned with climate variations, weather, and season length. Rational determinations of the start and end of seasons and the knowledge of certain lunar cycles can contribute to crops which are more successful and more productive than when seeds and seedlings are planted on an erratic basis.

Weather variations are very difficult for the average human to rationalize and so these are often projected to be under the control of supernatural beings - for their cycle of occurrence is of a time frame subject to human denial. Climate changes are never planned for, are frequently a matter of irregular variations involving even longer terms of experience. That is, humans are generally more concerned with what is likely to occur every year (seasons) than with what may change every 22 to 66 years (weather), and, have little concern for changes which occur erratically and may involve durations ranging into the millennia (climate).

Many major human agricultural societies would build pyramidal structures in an attempt to reach closer to the gods in the heavens (who would be personified as controlling the weather) and to show reverence to factors which controlled life itself (climate) and often personified as the Sun. A "pyramid belt" of such structures would form along the 30 degree N latitude to include cultures developing in the central Mexico and Yucatan, North Africa, Egypt, the Fertile Crescent of the Middle East, Iran, and the Indian subcontinent. Many would also use towers, observatories, giant sundial pillars and complex stone patterns to augment calendars and enable predictions based on solar system alignments.

7,090 B.C.
The Great Melt occurs in which 90% of the ice and snow composition of the Earth changes to water resulting in a further expansion of the oceans and increase in their depth. The sudden addition of the weight of 18% of the Earth's 1900s water mass in 14,560 B.C. placed a considerable increase in localized pressure on the crust. That is, million of tons of pressure were added to the lower elevations of the crust. In response, the ocean floors stretch downward, thinning the crust and resulting in a conversion of rock to molten magma.

A series of fractures through the deepest regions results in an extraordinary amount of underwater volcanic activity which result in the building of the mid-Atlantic mountain range and sporadic range constructions in the western Pacific. This process does not begin in earnest until 9070 B.C. By 7900 B.C., the waters are warming adequately to result in dramatic climatic changes and a decrease in the size and depth of the polar ice caps. By 7090 B.C. , the maximum degree of melt has taken place resulting in an increase in ocean levels to 110 feet (33.5 metres) over 1996 levels.

According to bottom cores taken by research ships from the bottom of the Ross Sea and other coastal points in Antarctica, such regions were ice free at this time.

Plato and other scholars of his time were aware that many land-sea changes had previously occurred in various parts of the world - largely by the reports and accounts brought to them. Most of these accounts would later be shown to be correct. Herodotus would observe seashells in the Egyptian desert and a high salt concentration in Egyptian soil and rocks. A land bridge between Sicily and Italy would be recorded in ancient documents to have submerged into the Mediterranean. Islands were recorded as sinking and not reappearing.

Deep sea volcanic activity had largely declined to a minimum by 7600 B.C. but almost 500 years are required for the added heat to be dissipated by the melting of ice. By 7090 B.C. a threshold had been reached and within 100 years the polar ice caps would begin to thicken again. Over the next 90 centuries, ending in the 1900s, ice sheet thickness on Greenland and Antarctica would increase to as much as 2 miles (3.2 km); that is, 10,560 feet (3,168 metres). Average increase in depth per century would be 117 feet (35 metres), which compares to the 1890 to 1980 A.D. increase.

Whatever land surfaces had become submerged in 14,560 B.C. would now be further submerged by another 110 feet. The warming of the waters would hasten any decay and encrustation of materials in process and the subsequent turbidity of the waters would result in considerable sedimentation. Volcanic debris, continental runoff, and the scouring of land surfaces by wave action would all contribute heavily to such turbidity.

6,770 B.C.
In the city of Catal Huyuk, in Turkey, carpet is woven of such high quality, that it will compare favourably with the most beautiful carpets woven in much of the 1900's.

6,609 B.C.
This is the beginning of the GEMINI Zodiac Astrological Age relative to later planetary positions.
As all of the 12 "signs" occupies 1/12th of a 25,725 year cycle, a change to the succeeding "age" will occur every 2143 years. Gemini is considered to be the "youngest" of the astrological signs and it is possible that the modern (1996) configuration of the Earth's solar system was first in place as of this date. Since it is known as to which sector of the zodiac the Earth is travelling through as of the signs of Pisces and Aquarius, and, since there is no record of catastrophic planetary movements in human history, it is possible that such a reorganization or modification of the solar system has not occurred after this date until the present (1996)

Astrology seeks to interpret the influences of the positions of the planets, Sun and Moon on human endeavours.
These influences are only predictive of history to the extent that there are high degrees of correlation between the accurate and personalized charts drawn for human individuals and the manner in which they are encouraged to carry out their lives as well as the means by which they are challenged during that lifetime.

Each human, once aware of choice and free to modify his or her history by that choice - has the power to appreciate and extend the strengths which they as unique individuals within a 25,725 year period will be gifted with. The same individual will be influenced by a set of weaknesses in terms of attitudes, skills, and inclinations. Failure (destructive and negative actions) in their life will be the sum of excessive use of one's strengths and unrestricted use of one's weaknesses.

The competent astrologer informs a client of these aspects in a tactful manner with the hope that the individual who has requested guidance will use their birth chart reading as a foundation from which to plan one's successes, temper one's strengths, and, through self-discipline, reduce one's strengths. The balance of one's tempered strengths and one's tempered weaknesses would be human perfection - and success on what humans would divide into physical, emotional, intellectual, and, spiritual planes.

While there is always a variety of individuals with patterns of personality and ability represented from each astrological sign in all human cultures and races on the Earth at all times, human civilization as an organizational entity will also tend to reflect its zodiac birth inclinations during the Earth's transit through that sector of space and time. The direction of that civilization will also be predictable - only to the extent that its participants and leaders are unaware of the external forces encouraging their direction, choose to ignore them, or, choose to conceal them. Of importance to the reader is the fact that the future "easy" course can be predicted, is usually destructive, and can be modified.

The characteristics of the Gemini and the Geminian Age include these:

      basic          always youthful in outlook and appearance;
      flexible       adaptable, versatile, changeable;
      ego-centred    talkative, superficial, gossipy, boastful;
      anxious        busy, restless, inconsistent, inquisitive;
      stubborn       two-faced, always right, does not acknowledge others;
      proud          frequently try to impress others with their intellect;
      impatient      easily bored, needs challenge, seeks speed;
      immature       undisciplined, emotionally sensitive, flirtatious;
      visual         impressionable, gullible, fashionable, rational.

The Gemini "civilization" was one which would have prepared the way for the radical change which would be necessary in order to take humanity away from the "feel" reality and innocence of band societies and deliver it into the "sight" reality and shame of those yet to come. This "bridge" between two worlds of perception would introduce unreasonable concepts to earlier humans. Forced by changes in climate and in weather patterns together with a gradually expanding human population base - new ways of perceiving would arrive.

The members of this new emerging civilization would no longer be content to follow the traditions of their ancestry. The few remaining remnants of Neanderthals, flying monsters and reptilian horrors - encountered on the far reaches of their customary territorial ranges - would encourage them to travel further to satisfy their curiosity. Such travels would take them out of the protection of the jungle and its tropical climate into open spaces where one could see for hundreds of feet rather than tens of feet. This open, bright environment would reveal as never before the visual intricacies and imperfections of their bodies: pride, vanity, disgust, shame, rejection and prejudice would begin to emerge as never before. And all of this voyeurism would stimulate a new communications medium: talk.

While "language" may have existed previously for humans, it would mainly have been of a non-verbal nature.
When one spends one's whole life intimately with 10 to 30 persons and is never at shouting distance from them, patterns of "silent conversation" develop. Humans have a potential for thought transmission during a semi-meditative state. Much of this ability would be lost through disuse and by substitution with verbal communication. New sights could not be expressed with thought impressions - a form of mental instruction, awareness, and feeling mirrored in the targeted person. What the receiving person had not seen, experienced or felt could not thus be communicated in this manner.

Into the twentieth century, bands of pygmies and arctic natives could instantaneously communicate between themselves as to who should respond for the group, or first from the group, in response to a question from an outsider. The same was true of a band progressing on a hunt, sometimes out of visual range of one another, always without a pre-planned strategy or plan, and, always successfully converging in harmony and silence on the target. Infants playing would glance toward their mothers for approval or caution in their explorations and movements, and mothers would constantly sense where their children were - even though they might be behind them and out of sight. These skills became standard, accepted, limited. Longer travels and new environments provide many new sights and experiences. Returning home, one required symbols to convey these new images to the others in the camp.

What began as sand drawings would eventually be formalized into Chinese characters, Sumerian and Egyptian hieroglyphics, Central American pictographs, South American knot sequences, and a variety of alphabets. But at this point, drawings were the prehistoric photographs which stimulated discussion and description. As the ego benefit of description increased and those who could "tell" of their exploits became entertainers and teachers, language became a necessity.

Someone who could communicate about the unknowns could instill fear and reverence.
These "benefits" of elitism and privilege would lead to storytellers, mythmakers, and wise advisors - persons who were capable of gathering the band together in unity of focus and assuming the respect and authority usually reserved previously only for the Great Spirit - which pervaded all. The visual reality provide a need for description which language enabled to be expressed to many persons without the laborious and impermanent expression of a sand drawing. Visual description also enabled a new form of truth which touch reality would never permit: deception.

Band members knew the inconsistencies of visual perception and would resist this new form of communication for millenniums. Those who chose to, or were forced to, go beyond the abundance of the typical self-sustaining band environment (a real Garden of Eden) would increasingly find language a time saver and an asset to planning and strategy. In less abundant environments, hardship, change, and the unknown - would encourage language development as a means of conferring information between two "neighbours" who seldom saw each others roaming territory.

In times of ecological stress, the right information might save the life of a person, a family, or, a band on the move.

6,500 B.C.
The BLONDs revisit the Earth from the ORION constellation.
Their intent now is to colonize here by cross-breeding, bioengineering, and mutation.
The sun in their own galaxy is becoming unstable and preparations for dispersal to other planets has become a matter for longer-term survival. They leave, unsuccessful.

6,250 B.C.
In Death Valley, U.S.A., in 1850, William Walker discovered a ruined city.
It was over a mile in length. At its centre was a huge rock, 20 to 30 feet high with the remains of a large building on it. The south end of this building, and the rock that supported it, had been melted and vitrified. Volcanic eruptions are incapable of this and are not present in the area. Lightening, comets or conventional explosions could also not account for the specialized destruction.

A large meteorite or an asteroid would have left a crater.
The Natives in the area had no traditions of the ancestors of this village; they looked upon the ruins with reverence and innocence. The surrounding region is desert, although anthropology declares that at one time lush vegetation covered the region. The only force we know of today which could be capable of such destruction would be that of a nuclear reaction, uncontrolled by purpose or accident. Was the city destroyed for some reason by a nuclear weapon? Did a nuclear or other highly sophisticated power source spaceship accidentally blowup during a takeoff, landing, or while on its platform?

6,200 B.C.
The destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah described in the Hebrew/Christian Bible, Genesis 18 and 19, has been interpreted by U.S.S.R. physicist and mathematician Professor Agrest as an explosion of which our only parallel is that of a thermonuclear hydrogen bomb. Those who remained behind or return towards the cities, not having "turned their backs on them", like Sarah, the wife of Lot who turned her eyes back to the city, were vaporized (turned into salt). Radioactive fallout killed all plant life and those exposed persons exposed to it.

"And the Lord appeared unto him ... And he lifted up his eyes and looked, and lo, three men stood by him ... And the men rose up from thence and looked toward Sodom: and Abraham went with them to bring them on the way. And the Lord said, Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do; Seeing that Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, ... he will command his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgement ...And the Lord said, Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their sin is very grievous ... Abraham drew near and said, Wilt thou destroy the righteous with the wicked? ... I will not destroy it for ten's sake.

And there came two angels to Sodom ... And (Lot) said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant's house, and tarry all night, ... But before they lay down, the men of the city, ... encompassed the house round, ... all the people ... And they called ... bring them out unto us, that we may know them. And Lot went out at the door unto them, and shut the door after him, And said, I pray you, brethren, do not so wickedly. ... And they said, Stand back ... and came near to break the door. ... And the men put forth their hand and pulled Lot into the house to them and shut the door. And they smote the men that were at the door of the house with blindness ...

And the men said unto Lot, Hast thou here any besides? (worthy of saving) ... whatsoever thou hast in the city, bring them out of this place: For we will destroy this place, because the cry of them is waxen great before the face of the Lord; and the Lord hath sent us to destroy it.

And when the morning arose, then the angels hastened Lot, saying, Arise, take thy wife ... And when they lingered, the men laid hold upon his hand, and upon the hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters; the Lord being merciful unto him: and they brought him forth and set him without the city. And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, that he said, Escape for thy life; look not behind thee, neither stay thou in the plain; escape to the mountain, lest thou be consumed. ... And Lot said unto them, ... I cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil take me, and I die: Behold now, this city is near to flee unto, and is a little one ... Haste thou escape thither; for I cannot do any thing till thou be come thither ...

Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven; And he overthrew those cities and all the inhabitants of the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground. But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt. ... And he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the plain, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace [atomic explosion mushroom cloud]. ... And Lot went up ... and dwelt in the mountain ... for he feared to dwell in Zoar (the little city): and he dwelt in a cave, ...."

In summary: "Angel-men" visit Lot; they warn him of their disgust with those in Sodom and Gomorrah who do not respect the God of the spacebeings and are not following the guidance given them earlier. Lot shows his reverence and acceptance of them; he shows compassion for his fellow humans and hope that they will regain faith. The angel-men meet him at one of the cities and he takes them to his house. The townsfolk gather, much as we would describe a lynch mob, suggesting that the angel-men look strange to them and they have fear enough to want to destroy these new people. Lot tries to protect them without success.

The angel-men in turn protect him and themselves by using special skills or technology to blind those who are near enough to cause problems. Lot, in disbelief, can find no one who will leave the city with him and the angel-men. Finally, the spacemen take Lot and force some of his close relatives to travel with them to a distance from the cities. They advise Lot of the power of the destruction to follow but he cannot conceive of such great devastation. Something like a thermonuclear blast occurs and now, fearing for his life from the recognition of the extent of the destruction and the death in the aftermath, Lot takes his two daughters with him to a cave in the mountains, for safety.

The Biblical story provides almost no background or description of what the people did or did not do to arouse the disapproval of the angel-men - beyond the demonstration of the humans of lack of acceptance, violence, lack of trust, lack of goodwill. The actions of the angel-men in carrying out the destruction, unlike that in most human conflicts, carries no suggestion of greed or envy for territory or material goods, nor revenge and hatred for past injustices. Their actions suggest an almost "scientific" detached approach of taking the responsibility for putting to an end an experiment that has failed. They are not trying to "convert" these people with missionaries; they have "written off" this group.

Unless they had bioengineered this race, which then proved incapable of adhering to the spiritual principles provided for them, why would the "angel-men" destroy them. In our bioengineering experiments in the laboratory, we routinely destroy lifeforms which develop with characteristics which endanger the survival of humanity. Perhaps the angel-men believed they were responsible for the survival of the more beneficial strains, the more spiritually inclined strains of humanity, at this point. Few such opportunities would exist again where concentrations of humans would be wholly directed by iniquities (anger, envy, gluttony, greed, lust, pride, sloth, vice, weakness). The angel-men were BLONDS.

6,000 B.C.
Aerial maps displaying features estimated by glaciologists and cartographers to be up to 10,000 years old have been found. In July, 1957, some old maps were found in the Topkapu Palace in Istanbul. They had belonged to the Turkish sea captain Piri Reis, who after having been a privateer, commanded the Ottoman fleet in 1550. Two other atlas of his were already known and had been placed in the Berlin Library. The Berlin maps gave surprisingly accurate surveys of the Red Sea and the Mediterranean archipelago.

When American cartographer, Arlington H. Mallery examined the Istanbul maps he found precise outlines of the coasts of eastern Africa and South and Central America. Reis had added a margin note stating that these maps were based on data from 20 charts, four Portuguese navigational books ... and a map drawn by Christopher Columbus. To read them correctly, a special grid was required. Reis had evidently used the grid and destroyed it before being executed by order of Sultan Sulieman II (translates to the English 'Solomon") for having lifted siege of Gibraltar in exchange for a large sum of money.

Mr. Mallery reconstructed the grid with the help of Mr. M. I. Walters of the U.S.A. Hydrographic Office. They discovered that the maps reproduced not only the exact coastlines of North and South America and Antarctica, but also their inland topography, showing mountain ranges, valleys, plateaux and individual peaks. Mountain ranges were also shown in Antarctica that had not been discovered until 1952, and their exact altitude was given. Greenland appeared to be shown incorrectly because it was shown in the form of three islands.

During International Geophysical Year (1957), the American Task Force 43 and explorer Paul-Emile Victor, with the help of the latest scientific equipment, confirmed the Reis maps finding that the plateaux and mountains were correctly located and that Greenland actually did rest on three large islands. This raised more questions about the maps since Reis had never left the Mediterranean and the coasts of Africa. A study published in 1960, found that Reis had collected 8 ancient Greek charts dating from the time of Alexander the Great (330 B.C. ) who having lived in Egypt had probably had access to the secret archives of Egyptian and Moslem priests.

As the maps were in a secret code, it seems evident that it had been decided by the originators that they should not be revealed to other than a select few. Glaciologists have noted that the data were compiled BEFORE the last glacial period, a view also supported by the differences in the coastlines since altered by erosion. For the accuracy present, especially of the mountains, the observer would have had to have an aerial viewpoint! What ancient highly advanced highly technical civilization could have drawn these maps, some showing features only discovered in the past 50 years, over 8,000 years ago?

Southwest Egypt, parts of Libya, Chad, the Sudan, and Algeria had enough water and rainfall to support animal and human populations. Rivers as large as the modern (1900s) Nile, flowed south and west through these regions and had numerous tributaries. Extensive grasslands and croplands enabled the development of agriculture. With both higher ocean levels, warmer ocean waters, and a smaller and shallower Mediterranean Sea - salt waters encroached further inland than in later eras. These resulted in the creation of salt lake deposits; percolation through the soil provided some fresh water aquifers further inland. These were augmented by much more abundant rainfall from the still warm-surfaced Atlantic Ocean and winds from the west.

It would be November of 1981 before modern humans began to realize and understand this fact.
Radar photographs taken from the USA Columbia space shuttle at that time, from an altitude of 125 miles, would show the river and stream beds hidden in regular photographs. Carved into the Tassili Mountains of Algeria, in what would become a completely arid landscape, would be representations of humans, animals, forests, plains, and rivers. These would be discovered by French military officers earlier in the 1900s but would never be accepted by the scientific community until the radar photographs confirmed their diagrammatic evidence. That is, $100 million would be spent to confirm evidence which was obvious, though not easy to rationalize, from 80 years previous.

About this time, the West Asian centre of development, humanoids located in the uplands of the Tigris-Euphrates river began to grow and harvest arable, storable crops in the form of wheat and barley grains.

The Chinese centre humanoids did likewise with local species of millet and soybean. Wheat, a West Asian cultigen, was imported later. Chinese cattle, sheep, and goats are also of West Asian origin, but pigs and dogs originated in a Southeast Asian locale.

In East Asia, waterside hunting and gathering flourished in the forests of Siberia, Manchuria, and northwest China, and in the belt of wooded oases in Mongolia.

In Southern China, the population was Australid, whose living representatives are the so-called Negritos of the Philippine and Andaman islands and of the Malay Peninsula, and amongst the Australian aborigines.

6,000 B.C.
Florida Bog Nomads formed a culture which would continue for at least 50 generations.
They would be more closely related genetically to modern South American tribespeople than to any other human subspecies. Their lifespan would be 70 years; comparable to that of modern (1996) industrialized and imperialistic large nations or federations of states. They made tools of bone and wood, whereas any other artifacts attributed to human ancestors of this time or for the next 2500 years would frequently be made of chipped or shaved stone and wood. They revered the bog as a gentle resting place for their dead.

The original natives of Florida NEVER built permanent residences or villages near the shore.
Americans in the later half of the 1900s would build quite extensively along the shoreline, and, suffer millions of dollars of damage, repeatedly, from increasingly severe weather during the 1990s.

It is easy for humans to be lulled into a false state of security and ritual by any pattern of natural activity which involves a cycle longer than 40 years. Most modern (1900s) humans have representative leaders; responsibility for relevant awareness and preparation of one's dependents rests with a leader: when leaders are incompetent by way of experience or awareness or pride or greed - catastrophe will result. Disaster is not premeditated for humans: they have choices.

6,000 B.C.
Modern Human History is relative to the written records made and of the permanence of those records.
Writing was often carried out with the use of local materials and symbols: in Egypt, on paper made of strips of papyrus reed; in Mesopotamia, on flat tablets of clay; in India, on paper made from palm fronds; in China, on strips of bamboo. Stone, wood, birch bark, and leather were other media used. Few of these early writings survived decay, geological upheaval, flood, fire, political unrest, vandalism, and intentional destruction by individuals, institutions and governments.

In addition, sufficient interest had to be present to have the originals copied and recopied over the centuries and in the process some were "corrected" by well-intentioned or pious scribes while partial disintegration of the writings and translation of them led to other changes in the original. Words within the same language sometimes dramatically changed their meaning in as short a time as a century. This was true at a much later time when the English word "awful" changed in meaning from a description of an object which was "full of awe and splendour" to "crude and despicable."

In many cases, the original requirement for writing was an extension of the recording of trading credits.
Thus, in Sumer, Mesopotamia, a series of symbolically-shaped small stones came to represent specific measures of what an individual was owed for his labour or in exchange for grain or other materials. Rather than carrying these in a leather or cloth pouch, they were placed in a clay "pouch" which was "sealed" at the top. In practice, these frequently either became broken or flattened in use and eventually a custom developed in which the contents within would be shown on the outside by impressing the symbolic form on the outer surface. This custom eventually was simplified to simply using a small flat clay tablet on which symbols representing value had been imprinted. As trading became more complex and widespread in the region, more symbols were required to express the differing transactions and products involved.

The population grew in density and an administrative political leadership and elite became necessary in order to maintain orderliness in the pre-capital economy as well as to maintain just social relationships and a record of ownerships. This requirement encouraged the development of even more complex symbols of a hieroglyphic nature. The use of such pictogram symbols would later be found as a basis of the records of Sumer, Egypt, and the Inca, Maya, Aztec, and some interplanetary lifeforms.

Because the Greeks would write down their political experiences in more recent times, and, because they achieved a good measure of permanence - there is a modern record of the persistent strife which was enacted between the Greek city states. These often occurred with each trying to steal the territory of the other so as to have more land on which to grow food for an increasing population. Since the motivation behind the battles and attacks was often assumed to be obvious, much of the record would focus on the details of strategy and how such contributed to victory and pride, or, loss and hatred.

On the other hand, little would be know about the score of thunderous battles by which Darius the Great and his generals would defeat the many rival claimants to the Persian throne, although these battles may have been quite as brilliant feats of generalship and as gallant deeds of courage as those recorded of the Greeks.

For the same reason, modern humanity would know quite a lot about Greek and Roman engineering, but very little about ancient Iranian, Indian, Chinese, native American and Egyptian engineering. In Iran, India, and China, either the subject was safeguarded within secret societies, the writings were destroyed for any of a host of rationalizations, none were made, or, they became lost or destroyed through geological, climatic, or political upheaval. Even where the records would survive to the modern era, many would lie entombed in museums, private and exclusive libraries, or ancient hiding places - never to be translated into the more common languages of the present.

5,500 B.C.
The Gate of the Sun - Puerta del Sol- is a 10 ton, 10 foot high, 12.5 foot wide monolithic stone gateway surmounted by a three tier frieze leading directly into the city of Tiahuanaco, in the Bolivian Andes. It is at the southeastern end of 12,644 foot elevation Lake Titicaca. Flat-topped pyramids, terraced mounds, rows of monoliths, platforms and underground chambers abound here. There is no record of anyone, at any time, having seen the city in anything but a state of ruin.

On the gateway are carvings of highly stylized individuals who seem to have complex mechanical devices inside them. These devices suggest some sort of space suit equipped with motors. Nearby, monolithic sandstone personages with big ears and four-fingered hands sit staring out at passersby. The Aymaras, older than the Inca, maintain that the city was built by the first men on the Earth and that it was created by the god Vira Cocha even before the birth of the sun and stars.

Garcilaso de la Vega, the historian of the European conquest of South America, had bequeathed some unpublished documents concerning Andean traditions which were finally researched in the mid-20th century. They seem to provide explanations of South American, Egyptian, Greek and Babylonian traditions and mythology. A direct descendant of Vega and a biologist, Garcia Beltran summarized and commented on the documents as follows:

"The pictographic writing of Tiahuanaco says that in the era of the giant tapirs, highly advanced human beings with webbed hands and blood different from ours, coming from another planet, chose 'the lake higher than the earth' as a suitable site ...

About 5 million years ago, when there were fantastic animals on our planet and man had not yet appeared, a spacecraft that shone like gold landed on the Island of the Sun in Lake Titicaca.

From this spaceship came a woman who looked like modern women from her feet to her breasts, but had a pointed head, large ears and webbed hands with only four fingers. Her name was Orejona ('Big Ears') and she came from the planet Venus. Her webbed hands indicated that water was abundant on her native planet, and that it played an important part in the life of the Venusians at that time.

The planet was actually Mars, but when Orejona tried to indicate its placement in the sky (which at that particular moment appeared close to Venus) her human observers expected and assumed that she must mean the more visible and radiant planet, Venus. Humans have always been attracted to the obvious, simplistic, and dramatic rather than the subtle, inter-related and realistic.

Orejona apparently intended to create an Earth-based Martian race: she, or they, had sexual relations with, or, bioengineered their genes with that of a tapir (mammalian) and produced several children. These offspring were born with two breasts and an intelligence which, though inferior to Orejona's, was greater than that of any other Earth animal; but their reproductive organs were like those of the tapir. The human race was established.

One day, having accomplished her "mission" and perhaps tiring of the earth or wanting to return to Mars to find a husband in her own image, Orejona left in her spacecraft. Her "creations" procreated. Most of them lived like their tapir ancestors, but in the region of Titicaca one tribe remained faithful to the memory of Orejona. They developed their own intelligence, preserved their religious rites and eventually originated the pre-Inca civilizations. That is what is written on the Gate of the Sun at Tiahuanaco.

It is quite possible, and referenced elsewhere, that the true origin of Orejona was not Venus, nor Mars, but rather the Pleiades star cluster in the constellation Taurus.

Geologists believe that the city was destroyed by some later cataclysm, probably an earthquake.
In Ancient South America, the "Big Ears" constituted a superior caste that spread as far as Easter Island. The giant statues on that island all have large ears, and it is curious to note that the same is true of the Indian Buddha sculptures. An Amazonian tribe distort their ears by inserting ever increasing round flat pieces of wood into their ear lobes resulting in misshapen large droopy ears, considered a sign of beauty amongst them. A U.S.S.R. engineer, Alexander Kazantsev, has identified a Venusian calendar on the Gate of the Sun.

Kazantsev believes that it is the oldest calendar on earth, representing 225 days.
The length of the Venusian year is 225 days. It is possible that misunderstanding humans concentrated their heavenly investigations on Venus (the more visible) and determined the calendar in that manner. This would only have merited such attention if great reverence was given to a being believed to come from there, or, if the planet was idolized for some other reason.

The thin atmosphere on Mars together with its high carbon dioxide content might also relate to why a highly advanced civilization would locate in the Andes at an elevation of 12,000 feet. Its later disappearance, could be explained by a combination of assimilation genetically with primitive humans and a virus that was either deadly to them (like AIDS) or which produced mutants incapable of survival (like syphilis or mongolism). Perhaps it is little more than the story of a highly advanced Martian society trying to find a favourable planet to colonize as their own was about to be destroyed relative to their survival. They came to Earth, could only survive at higher elevations, could not reproduce adequately by interbreeding with humanity, attempted to transfer some of their knowledge, and died out.

Some means of levitation or anti-gravity technique is evident in the formations made both here and in ancient Egypt where huge stones seem to have been easily moved and placed with more effort being placed on fitting the stones together exactly without mortar.

Inca tradition says that when Orejona landed on the "Sacred Rock" in the "Island of the Sun" in Lake Titicaca, she brought plants, animals and "other things" from her original planet. A pre-Columbian legend relates that the god Tvira built a temple on the Sacred Rock in honour of Orejona, and that some black stones were kept in it. These stones, called kala and associated with the Sun God in a mysterious way, have vanished from the island in Lake Titicaca, possibly taken or destroyed by greedy or pious human explorers.

There are three black stones now venerated in the "Kaaba" of the Great Mosque at Mecca.
They are said to be of celestial origin: they were given to Abraham by the Angel Gabriel as a reward for his victory over the demon. Another tradition states that they fell from Venus. According to Garcia Beltran, the black stones of the Kaaba were shaped by human hands; he believes that they were brought from Titicaca, the Inca "navel of the world", to the Kaaba in Mecca, the Moslems' "navel of the world."

He continues:
"If Orejona abandoned them in the Andes, it was probably because they were of no value to her. They were probably some sort of waste material .... They may have been used for the "astral propulsion" of a Venusian (Martian) spacecraft. They contain neither uranium nor radium, and they were formerly antimagnetic, with a polarity capable of suppressing gravity."

The black stones are tektites; geologists cannot explain the presence of them on the Earth.
They contain minerals rich in isotopes (aluminum, Beryllium) whose deterioration has been evaluated. They seem to have been subjected to very high temperatures and heavy radioactive bombardments less than a million years ago. Tektites have been found mainly in India, Australia, and France.

The Inca empire stretched from modern Quito, Ecuador, to modern Santiago, Chile, a distance of more than 3000 miles. Machu Picchu, in the Peruvian Andes was empty from about 30 A.D.; when Pizzaro came to Cuzco, their capital, in 1532, they had forgotten it. It was rediscovered by American explorer Hiram Bingham in 1911. Within 50 years of Pizzaro's arrival from Spain, the population of 12,000,000 had fallen to 500,000, as thousands of natives died each week from European diseases brought by the invaders, and, from forced labour in the mines where the Spaniards sought ever more gold.

5,050 B.C.
In China, a spacewoman from the Pleiadian star group acts as a mentor to the wandering tribes to show them how to grow and harvest rice. It is a sacrifice of labour and faith to grow a crop and later store it while in the past one has been living by hunting and gathering on a daily basis. The Chinese revere the Pleiadian as a goddess, unintended on her part, for she comes from the sky in her beamship and eventually goes back to the heavens. Because of the magic (misunderstood skill) which the spacewoman demonstrates, the Chinese follow her directions oblivious to the advantages which she is aware of.

Harvesting of grains, use of fire for cooking, and storage of food will enable these humans to settle in one place and begin developing a culture. The use of pottery changes from simple gray types to painted pottery. Range of equipment used expands to include hoes, spades, digging sticks, weeding knives, milling stones, kilns and pottery molds, spindle whorls, sewing needles, stone polishers, and 3 basic woodworking tools: axes, adzes, and chisels.

Group efforts will allow specialization of some skills, and, as the organized group grows in size, leadership requirements and territory possession and protection will become issues. Community will also enable the humans to protect themselves better from the dangers of wild animals, famines and natural disasters: a steady state population will begin to expand faster than previously.

During the Han dynasty (202 B.C. to 220 A.D.) the emperor would retain scribes to "order" the old verbal histories. They projected emperors into what, for them, was the most distant past, using the contributions of successive Pleiadian visitors as personalization of the initial line of 3 emperors and a justification for the authority of the present and future emperors.

The second of the Three Primordial Sovereigns was called Shen-nung, The Divine Husbandman.
His contributions to the "advancement" of human civilization are those noted above. Wooden ploughs were also introduced, and, with the growing and harvesting of grains, an exchange of commodities between specialized communities would begin. His wife was credited with the introduction of sericulture (the raising of silkworms for silk).

5,000 B.C.
Ornaments of Platinum have been found in Ecuador dating from this time.
Platinum requires very high temperatures (over 1,770 degrees C) to melt it.
Scientists are unaware of how the local peoples produced such temperatures.
Copper, a much softer metal with a much lower melting point, was not mined in Peru before 2000 B.C.

4,466 B.C.
This is the beginning of the TAURUS Zodiac Astrological Age relative to later planetary positions. As the sum of the 12 "signs" occupies 1/12th of a 25,725 year cycle, a change to the succeeding "age" will occur every 2143 years. To the extent that human history follows the pattern of characteristics indicated by the zodiacal sign, it is predictable; perhaps prophetic.

Taurean traits include:

      idealist          paternal, reliable, patient, well-intentioned;
      focused           adept in business, strong powers of endurance;
      materialistic     a firm sense of values, especially in the arts;
      gluttonous        love of luxury and good food; 
      self-centred      persistent, solid, determined, strong-willed;
      envious           affectionate, warm-hearted;
      ritual-directed   trustworthy;
      insecure          possessive, lazy, self-indulgent;
      proud             greedy, stubborn, resentful;
      need for power    obsessed with routines.

A Taurean culture is one in which the members would want a permanency of residence; neither a roaming band nor a herding tribe. To this end it will be attracted to the single-mindedness and stability of a leader, dictator, and authority-based organizations. Security is sought in a social identity, membership, rules and regulations, and surface commitment. Insecurity results in political acting-out in which leaders exploit human intense emotions to motivate greed, envy, pride, hatred, lust, revenge and possessiveness.

Incurring many losses, setbacks and adversaries due to political actions, the culture is likely to become risk-adverse excepting in times of desperation. Thus, participants have a tendency to be conciliatory and forgiving of their leaders and to conceal any individuation of dissatisfaction or disagreement until a wave of abuse has reached a great depth. This self identity-denial provides an image of patience, orderliness, passivity and acceptance until a revolution of reactivity evolves in which members demand that the promises made repeatedly by their leaders be effected. A need to "display" both the individual's identity as well as that of the state encourages ownership and imperialism together with its attendant abuses of rights.

Social participation is generally of a manner of affirming one's membership and is also used to rationalize crude emotion-based activities which actually act as a release for denied individual emotional expression. Thus, the individual is actually more content when alone and permitted to effect their individualism in private.

Decision making within the Taurean society is decidedly authoritarian: stable, intolerant perceptions are the basis for decisions which once made are not to be either questioned or reflected upon. Originality is not prized for it invites risk, instability, conflict, and change. Predictability is sought as an indicator of order and a basis for peace. Unfortunately, while there is an obsession with this assumption and expectation, this approach often promotes bureaucracy and rote following from participants who suspend their individualism and with it goes their creativity and personal satisfaction with having done one's best - unless one is a leader.

Planning also follows these directions in that there is very little.
Most endeavours are entered into on the basis of an emotional reaction or a recent whim. Once the activity has been decided on, a plan is devised in an attempt to carry it out: the concept of formulating a plan to determine which actions would best be engaged in for a particular result is totally inconsistent with the thinking of this culture.

The activities of the Taurean culture and its participants centre around possessiveness.
As mentioned above, expect lust, greed, envy, and pride to be expressed openly or covertly. The end result is that personal relationships become centred on ownership and institutions will be constructed to sanction and promote this sense of ownership.

Slavery, in every sense of the word, will be demonstrated throughout the society: owner-slave; seller-buyer; employer-employee; leader-follower; elite-subject; commander-troops; husband-wife; church-parishioners; creditor- debtor; manager-clerk; parent-child; provider-dependent; sacrifice-duty; membership-obedience; rich-poor; colonizer-subject; attacker-defender; winner-loser.

Regardless of intentions or statements, the reality of social structure will be inequality as a result of a focus on security and peacefulness promoted, without reflection, as either freedom or equality. This elemental contradiction of stated intentions and results will continually promote misunderstandings, distrust, anger, revenge, hatred, and even rage.

As the Taurean culture seeks to move away from the wandering band and nomadic herder, it will focus on singular location enterprises and those employment positions which promise profits to enable early "retirement.": farming, horticulture, business, construction, specialist, real estate, civil servant or bureaucrat, banker, religious officer, record keeper, law officer, entertainer, explorer. It is the most desperate, most poor, and most greedy which now venture beyond the growing towns and cities. Security, safety and consistency entice the weak, the abused, the ostracised, and the downtrodden into the political fold.

4,400 B.C. - By this time,
Tribal societies have begun to develop.
Larger in numbers of members, more structured and authoritarian, compared to bands, and, less self assured - they impose their will on bands whose members they consider to be either weak or savages (depending upon how much they resist a restriction on their freedoms).

A modern example of this would be the actions of the Bantu-Sudanic village tribes of the Congo, pre-1961. The BaBira and the BaNgwana would believe that they were right in imposing their culture on the BaMbuti band members - because they considered the latter unorganized, powerless, uncivilized "savages." When first encountered by European colonizers (pre-1920), the Kung! (Bushmen) would be considered to be wild animals and be hunted accordingly.

As late as 1861, Mark Twain would describe the Shoshone (North American natives) as the "wretchedest type of mankind" he had seen and Hubert Howe Bancroft would suggest that they were simply wild animals. Many other examples exist in recorded human history, although the records made by tribal and state societies seldom considered it relevant to note those aspects of life which they found damaging to their pride. Bands were all the more disgusting to tribes because they were self-sufficient, individual members were resourceful and knowledgeable, and, they were easily deceived, tricked, and otherwise abused. This is a dynamic which began from this time in the modern-termed regions of Egypt, Amazonia's boundaries, and China.

Fearful for their survival, sorcery emerges in regions where settlement is increasing and where intervillage warfare is being induced by acts which damage the value of someone's personal efforts or property (Montagu, 1978). Now that survival is becoming more challenging, elementary technology emerges to extend one's sense of power and control.

With a more temperate climate evolving in more locations and with human population densities encouraging a greater spreading of humanity, people increasingly find themselves moving through and over plains, grasslands and shrublands. No longer are the staves and ready small implements, so abundant in the jungle and forest, now available. Now, for ready availability and use, the individual is encouraged to "possess" the best form of implement or tool which can be found and to carry it wherever one travels.

Meat eating and scavenging has become routine now for one's vitamin C intake must be increased and citrus plants are less available in the new territories. Predators leave much of their kill for scavengers, and, having encountered periods of hunger, humans have followed the example of the scavengers and followed the predators. It is soon learned that by using one's walking stave in an aggressive and defensive manner, other scavengers can be driven back from the partly eaten kill, allowing food for the members of the tribe. Much of such food-of-desperation is eaten raw for the use of fire and cooking is still rudimentary for humans.

It is discovered that by eating certain parts of animals, one's emotions can be altered as hormone secretions are ingested. These provide intense experiences of aggression and sexuality to the participants, and, the attraction to and dependence upon meat begins to become addictive. Soon, the prospect of sharing such delicacies with other nearby needy bands deteriorates into competition - not so much from resource need as from resource greed and dependency.

Hormones have the primitive influence on humans of a narcotic.
The eating of parts of raw organs for this purpose would continue well into the 20th century among exclusive organizations in Japan and other countries. Meat eating is encouraged by acquired metabolic weakness and by patterned emotional addiction in an environment of growing insecurity and desperation.

The environment for these nomads, hunters (more often scavengers), and gatherers is now more open, more routine, more scarce of food, more demanding for memory and planning and reflection. One cannot simply find abundant supplies of food and water by looking for it. One must remember where pools, rivers, springs, clumps of edible plants, sheltered locations, insect mounds, animal pathways, dangerous slopes and ground, and, competing bands are located.

This "stored" knowledge is added to the previous "basic living" knowledge of the simpler and individually self-sufficient band participants. individuals who become proficient in specific aspects of this "remembered" knowledge emerge as specialists within a new and enlarging community. Eventually, participants within the community will increasingly become dependent upon each other as many will become specialists in some skills and knowledge whom others will come to perceive of as mentors and leaders.

Competition for resources, larger communities, greater interdependency, the benefits of specialization and location-centred "wisdom" will also encourage the expression of authority, pride, envy, sloth and inequality. Band participants will begin to feel that the "Great Spirit", their "God" or "the spirits of nature" have turned against them. Amidst stories from their ancestors of times of plenty and times of contentment, they will increasingly find themselves living lives frustrated by increasingly erratic climate, seasonal variations, more apparent disasters. The once friendly and motherly environment will increasingly become perceived as being undependable, hurtful, even uncaring.

To resolve this dicotomy between the know all good spirit of the past and the increasing influence of apparent bad spirits in the present, spiritual specialists will begin to emerge within the group. It will become preferable for such a person to develop a skill of longer-term memory. Humans have the capability for many skills; often, only those developed by self-discipline emerge as true skills.

At some point, the concern for a loss will motivate a human to develop skills of reflection, correlation, organization, and questioning - such that a history of experience begins to become apparent. Often spurious or idiosyncratic in the beginning, rationalizations will develop concerning ways in which afflicted persons may be helped. Chantings, dances, rituals, and other hypnotic behaviours will be found to be helpful in allaying the fears and anxieties of such afflicted persons and removing their negative attitudes of doubt, suspicion, paranoia.

Specific herbs and potion mixtures will be found effective in modifying one's emotional, habitual, and physical health. "Medicine" men and women and spiritual leaders will emerge as mentors to the band. Their intent, at best, will be to restore the context of reverence for themselves, all other life, and, the Creator(s) which was fundamental to the contentment experienced by their ancestors.

The BaBira and the BaNgwana are Bantu-Sudamic Congolese villagers.
They are tribal agriculturalists who live near the band-like BaMbuti pygmies.
They fear death as unnatural and follow elaborate burial customs.
Their environment is not one of shelter, abundance, nor closeness - for they live outside of the rainforest. Semi-permanent mud huts arranged in 2 rows facing one another form their settlements. With the rainforest cleared away, the heat of the day is unbearable, suffocatingly oppressive - and the sky is a cool blue or drab gray, clogged with dust and humidity. Unprotected by the forest, the rain beats down with a sting. The huts, standing in the open, are close and stuffy and huge mosquitoes, gnats and spiders are attracted to them.

These people believe in evil spirits, sorcery and magic.
They believe what they see. Symbolic behaviour becomes a representative of real behaviour - after all, they look the same. The performance of the ritual is what matters, it provides a sense of control. These once herding tribes have been displaced here to an agricultural lifestyle. Unlike the BaMbuti, they have no territorial bond, no link to their ancestors. Importance is visually determined. Prestige is enhanced by payment of bribe wealth.

To the pygmy bands, the tribespeople are greedy, suspicious, untrustworthy and superficial.
Their displays of jealousy, hatred, drunkenness, and sexual infidelity disturb the peacefulness of the forest which the bands call their home.

The BaBira and the BaNgwana are a fearful people.
Their own lack of self-esteem and doubt of the benevolence of the supernatural encourages them to regard the BaMbuti as inferior humans. Male dominance sets women apart as labourers. The increased formalization of social structure in the tribe and the increased degree of private dwelling privacy distances the children from a knowledge of sexuality, sensual expression and hunting practices.

This reality is used to justify brutal rituals of initiation of adolescents.
The tribesmen's sense of private property they extend to the BaMbuti members.
Through favours, it is assumed that the recipients owe the giver.
A priest/witchdoctor leads the village in ritual and sorcery to appease the gods.
These tribes have long since abandoned the Emotive touch culture of the band in exchange for the Rational visual culture of the tribe.

With the introduction of plantain and banana plantations by European colonizers, the Yanamamo, formerly a band in southern Venezuela and northern Brazil, adopted tribal ways. They settled into semi-permanent villages and their population increased. With deforestation and population explosion, game became overhunted and scarce. Eventually, the men would have to spend 10-12 days away from their wives on each hunting expedition. A restriction on their wide-ranging hunting and gathering activities stratified the society such that women worked as plantation workers and men sought to establish their identity and masculinity through hunting, ritualized aggression, hallucinogenic use, and, inter-tribal war.

The women, concerned over the loss of the consistency of their past lifestyle, concerned over the necessity for them to work steadily at the plantation, restricted in their use of birth control practices by ignorance or the encroachment of missionaries, and, concerned over the material prospects and future for their children - felt compelled to avoid pregnancy. Long post-partum taboos together with long hunting separations resulted in the males becoming endemically sexually frustrated.

Frustration was acted out through aggression.
Wars were instigated to capture women from other tribes for the purpose of gang rape.
Lack of intimacy, sensual gathering lifestyle and the dignity of individual self-sufficiency and voluntary communal sharing encouraged an anti-female attitude amongst the males.

In a band environment, the failure within a couple's personal relationship to adequately share the sensual and sexual inclinations of each other usually results in a dissolution of the relationship: no regrets, no anger, no feeling cheated or violated, no coercion, no abuse. But now, outside forces and the expectations of a previous more balanced lifestyle provide an expectation of spousal long-term commitment. A commitment encourages expectations and when those fail to be met, the concerned participant often feels that the bond has been broken, deceptive, manipulated, violated in spirit.

Sex, as a reward of military "bravery" in these new and more complex societies occurs only because the warrior takes it; it is not a gift of the society. When the Yanomamo rape their captives they are not receiving gifts from their society - they are taking from another society. Their own society comes to sanction sexual favours to warriors in order to avoid the sexual and physical abuse which would otherwise be acted out upon the women and children in one's own village.

In the era of tribal war, there becomes a dynamic of dependency.
If the warrior is not appreciated by and given sanctions by the person who has been protected, the aggressor may withdraw his protection from the enemy which he has created against the protected. That is, once the war dynamic has begun, the warriors of the attacked tribe, whose wives and girlfriends have been captured and raped, will seek retribution in like fashion against the women of the attacking tribe. Should one or more women from the attacking tribe shame their protectors for raping other women, they may find themselves at the mercy of the new enemy - with the protection by their own male villagers proving to be negligent by design.

Such self-demeaning and female disrespective behaviour only increases the destructiveness of the war dynamic. While physical satisfaction may be gained for a few minutes, there is a void of emotional and spiritual satisfaction which comes with choice, privacy, sharing, caring and compassion. Toxic shame can only be the result. No amount of war and raping will dispel the loss of one's spirit and identity. And so, addictive behaviours arise and become endemic - acted out through hallucinogenic use and aggressiveness.

The human tribal organization presents a fundamental change in perception from that held by the band participant. Even as reality for a band member was mediated by feel, the reality of the tribe member is mediated by sight. To a band member, the birth of a child becomes an extension of the sensual life of the couple. The parents very equally share their time with the child and their love.

With the tribal orientation, sight intervenes and what was felt in the darkness is now exposed to the harsh light. Childbearing remains fulfilling to the female for it is visually obvious that the child is born from her. No male can share in this responsibility or experience or visual expression. Distance is placed frequently between the child and the father by tasks which take the father away from the village. In boys, this encourages a prolonged immaturity in which self-esteem and identity are confused by the lack of presence and example of a constant role model.

Identity is often encouraged to be expressed in terms of a negation of femaleness for the male rather than an affirmation of maleness. Thus, whatever the mentoring mother shares with the daughter, the son seeks to demonstrate the reverse - except where anti-social extremes are mediated by one or both parents and the community. Activity replaces patience, calm, and self-assurance; outdoors skills replace indoor skills; ruthlessness replaces compassion; competitiveness replaces cooperation; ....

... gender stratification of skills, attitudes and feelings hinder inter-gender communication and encourages gender group bonding. The end result is institutionalization of male immaturity. Males become obsessed and indoctrinated with the belief that their identity is an extension of whatever they can create visually. This becomes the prime motivation behind human architectural, academic, political, military, artistic, social, institutional, and technological expression. Restricted in the acting-out of many of these options, the Yanomamo male, returning from hunting, drug use, war and raping - still can find time to beat his wife publicly to demonstrate his physical power and control in a relationship in which he has lost control of intimacy.

In the Canadian Inuit tradition, a changing and harsh environment encouraged certain religious developments.
In a manner similar to other bands faced with the confusion of a changing world and rising doubts about an all-powerful and benevolent God, the Inuit came to believe in Kaila, the outcome of all of nature's actions. As an essential power, it was considered impersonal in character. Neither fear nor love would be felt towards it.

A simple hierarchy of spirits and lesser gods as representations of evil, of the unpredictable, and of good would become identified. Mass confessions and spirit songs would be indulged in to demonstrate reverence and respect for the gods. They would constructively raise the self-esteem of the participants by providing a context for forgiveness of guilt and shame together with an affirmation of personal responsibility and a desire to improve one's attitude and performance in the future. A challenging environment required a wider range of coping skills.

The concept of possessiveness will increase and with it feelings of frustration, anger, lust, and hate.
The use of staves and rocks and other tools will graduate in function from their original use as means to acquire food and steady one's footing - to aggressively taking and defending one's possession of food from other scavengers - to aggressively defending one's territory and possessions from other people. It will soon become noticed that the erratic, explosive, short-lived expressions of interpersonal anger in bands is now a weakness when confronted by a group of adversaries.

Perhaps for centuries, occasional groups of band adversaries will posture their anger and frustration against other groups. They will dance and prance and scream and yell, throw sticks and stones at one another, develop memories of vengeance and hatred, and, largely scare each other. Then, someone will become a specialist in confrontation - the first military leader.

Natural catastrophes were increasingly encountered by the Aztecs and an obsessive fear of gods developed.
The use of superstition, magic and ritual came into practice with the intent of satisfying or manipulating the "gods" who became symbols of natural forces. No longer was God viewed as a benevolent creator for the people no longer held an understanding of their God and no longer had or developed the skills with which to communicate with and receive guidance from God. They had become materially rich and proud, and, set in their traditions - unwilling to seek for guidance from supernatural sources and certainly unwilling to follow guidance which they wished not to hear and interpreted as direction from a cruel or evil god which now asked them to leave their villages or make other changes which challenged their faith.

The fall of the Aztecs would result from their willingness to project the positive image of a god onto the Spaniards and a negative image onto their surrounding peoples. Their willingness to plan the ritual murder of hundreds of elitist volunteers in an effort to show their materialistic reverence for their god would demonstrate how far they had separated from the band concept of reverence.

Rather than looking for guidance from and self-disciplining oneself to follow that non-coercive and always constructive advice, tribes would, at some point, adopt rituals in which self-sacrifice (life) replaced self-discipline (effort); material sacrifice (pride) replaced ego-discipline (humility); and, salvation of many (a group) at the expense of a few (war, prisoners, execution and torture) replaced salvation of self, by means of forgiveness and grace.

Once set in the mode of idolatry (material-based ethics), humans would blind themselves to spiritual alternatives - until they inherited devastation. What makes this human cycle possible, in spite of choice, spiritual capability, and constructive alternatives is a human process called "tradition."

Tradition, that is, pattern awareness and repetition, is a form of behaviour followed by all animals, though more dependently by humans. Particularly from the formation of tribe and more structured human organizations, tradition has become important to the regulating and direction of human behaviour. While most lifeforms are comfortable following genetic patterns or in self-altering them, and in responding to stimulation from challenges and opportunities in the environment surrounding them, humans build a form of experiential education, often derived from trauma, which is obsessively and authoritatively impressed upon future generations.

Contributors to this class of behaviour including modeling, mentoring, imprinting, ritual, spurious reasoning, cognitive dissonance, shame, crowd and group hypnosis, and, authority. When their is abundance, contentment, satisfaction, reverence, confidence, cooperation, respect, and self-assertion - there is little requirement for incidents and experiences to be finely remembered.

When bad things happen to well-intentioned people, emotional trauma (distaste) demands resolution through positive coping skills, and, if they are unavailable or unknown - the distressed individual seeks to fix the memory of the incident in their memory together with the failed or successful response taken. Tradition becomes the sum of the individual experiences which a group acknowledges as preferred options for coping with specific incidents. Traditions are intended to be patterns of behaviour which safeguard the individual participant in the society from the pains, hardships and disappointments which otherwise are expected to occur.

Traditions are NOT categorically constructive behaviours and the inability of humans to be sufficiently self-directed as to discard destructive patterns and continually adopt and promote constructive behaviours, regardless of political basis can only lead to societies which increasingly invite hardship and challenge for their members. Traditions are often learned from modelling. That is, junior members and new participants observe that most of the adult or current members behave in a certain way at specific times. These behaviours are obviously tolerated by the majority, considered to be "correct", and are often rewarded by acceptance as well as other benefits. The initiate who wishes to be a member of the group will be encouraged by this reality to observe and follow.

For some, a rationale or understanding of the tradition may enable a fuller acceptance of and replication of the new and possibly morally awkward behaviour. Rationalization, in which an excuse or imagined reason is formulated for the behaviour, is common, and, often inaccurate. Spurious reasoning in which the reason for the activity is associated with other events by way of expectation or coincidence provide a foundation for superstitions and prejudices. That is, the high level of anxiety which an individual may attach to a "need to know" the basis of the tradition - may encourage the hasty conclusion that whatever imagined origin which "fits" one's awareness or expectations is in fact the reason sought for.

Coincidental events or observations taking place when the trauma is initially experienced are likely to be assumed to be a part of a problem or its solution - even though they have no direct connection or relevance in reality. Errors in association are frequent when they are made under duress of fear, anxiety or ego expression of imagination.

Depending upon the historical longevity of the tradition and the degree of aggressiveness and authoritarianism with which the tradition has been impressed upon all new participants, the originating incident leading to the formation of the tradition may be forgotten. This will be true in most cases. Imprinting and mentoring are two ways in which traditions are transferred on to new members, often without any foundation of logic, understanding, or relevance.

Imprinting is a process which occurs with most animals and may extend to other lifeforms as well.
In brief, the young, confused, anxious, needy individual seeks the pre-birth security, or, pattern of expression, which typified its earliest period of growth. Any apparent parental, protective, soothing, or guiding lifeform which provides a sense of this fulfillment is identified with by the infant. As an expression of identity, the infant then accepts and expects to behave as its "parent" does. It feels comfortable, secure, and loved as long as it can see itself as a mirror image of the "successful" entity which is assumed to be, and often is, its parent.

When parents are absent or assigned caregivers are inadequate in providing a range of "traditions" to the growing infant or child which consistently prove to be successful or advantageous, the child may look for, or a volunteer may provide - a better model from which to imprint. That is, in a challenging environment, the child who has a high sense of self-determination may look to individuals within the community, either present or in myth, to provide a behavioural direction which facilitates better coping - greater contentment, achievement, security, power.

These mentors, in extreme situations, are allowed to provide the influence of a human idol.
Efforts are made by the dependent to mirror the appearance, language, presentation patterns, decision making style, beliefs, attitudes and confidence demonstrated by the mentor.

The rational perspective of the dependent assumes that whatever behaviour has worked in a constructive manner for the mentor will also be effective for them even though the follower's personality, circumstances, network of contacts, and capabilities will be different. The willing and sympathetic mentor will attempt to share and encourage the development of all of these factors with the student, associate, or confidant.

The motivation of the mentor or patron is to spare the often younger individual the difficulties and hurtful mistakes which they themselves have weathered, or, to draw the failing yet effort-making individual into their more successful lifestyle. This is typically a minority transfer of elitist tradition and frequently is centred on a specialized form of lifestyle and community involvement: an officer in the area of religion, law, trade, crime, military, and, their various sub-fields.

Mentoring is often successful in its aims.
It fails when conditions which support the success of the derived tradition change and result in the tradition becoming irrelevant, in part or whole, to the present reality. Depending upon the level of awareness of both the mentor and the student, the transfer of the tradition involved may be simply a duplication made on the basis of faith and reverence, or, it may involve more dynamic decision making skills with a focus on constructive change and relevance.

Cognitive dissonance arises when dependent individuals within a human-based authority structure are encouraged to accept rationales and perform actions as a demonstration of their faith and confidence in the righteousness of their leaders, instructors, parents, friends, associates, and fellow participants - in order to remain a group participant or to attain or confirm a sense of membership and inclusion.

Cognitive dissonance often borders on toxic shame in that the individual is influence to feel that their performance of an otherwise disagreeable or perceived-as-immoral activity is required in order to prove that they are strong-willed, committed to the beliefs of a social group, or, simply want to carry out what is perceived by others to be acceptable behaviour.

Torture of oneself or others, taunting of individuals, group expressions of intolerance, participation in war, experimentation with live animals, embargoes, terrorism, religious fanaticism, date rape, hallucinogenic and narcotic drug use, urban gang membership, mass demonstrations, acceptance of classroom presentations, and deference to unspiritual institutional standards are frequently all promoted by the use of cognitive dissonance.

In effect, individuals suspend their independent reasoning and decision making choices to adopt those choices made by others who represent a "community" of persons which the individual wants to be, or believes he or she is identified with. The more frequently the individual affirms their identify in this manner, the easier it becomes for them to set aside their independent choice in the future.

Shame-building and pride-building are frequent tools used to manipulate the self-esteem of a human. It has been said that you can get almost any human to do whatever you wish by either ridiculing them or by flattering them. Esteem destructive or toxic shame is a tradition within most non-band human societies.

The benefit of its use is that it encourages the individual to lose self-esteem and become passive before societal authorities including political and military leaders, religious and educational leaders, and institutional and bureaucratic entities. The human experience has demonstrated that, for humans, order in larger groupings and densities of people than one finds in bands can only be efficiently achieved by the weakening of the individual's sense of self-esteem, self-sufficiency, self-direction, self-image, self-awareness.

Toxic shame seeks to diminish or destroy these features of identity by intolerant, ruthless, tactless, hurtful abuse, abandonment, criticism, distrust, perfectionism, lack of acceptance or acknowledgement, inconsistency, rigidity, distortion, negativity, and other forms of spiritual assault. Constructive shame is often present in bands and continues here as constructive criticism which can promote a stronger self-expectancy, self-motivation, self-direction, self-discipline, self-dimension.

Toxic shame encourages the development of obsessive and compulsive practices (traditions) which are best demonstrated by addictions. In seeking to atone for irrelevant declarations of weakness or unsuitability, the individual may either fulfil the expectations of the accuser or passively withdraw from expressions of their independence and self-expression. In the former, the individual may become what they have been so frequently accused of: a whore, a weak-willed person, irresponsible, dependent, lazy, chronically angry or abusive or combative, over-competitive, aggressive, greedy, self-obsessed. In the latter, the individual frequently experiences chronic depression and/or anxiety.

These feelings will often encourage the development of drug addictions (alcohol, tobacco, caffeine, hallucinogens, narcotics, stimulants, depressants, sleep aides, mood modifiers, ...), achievement (work) addiction, security (power) mania, intimacy (sexual) obsession, and control (possessiveness) compulsiveness. Both of these shame-based reactive "traditions" serve to distract the individual from the political and economic self-serving power structures which are given the power to eradicate or intensify toxic shame traditions. As individuals surrender their personal choice to direction by "leaders", how successfully will those leaders respond for the spiritual benefit of the individual?

Crowd and group hypnosis together with pride-building provide a release for the accumulating toxic shame experience of individuals. With the basis as a deference to authority and leadership, individuals who have been taught, criticised, abused, demeaned, embarrassed, and ridiculed into believing that they are faulty, unlovable persons - become easily fixated on statements that either overstate an acceptance or acknowledgement of a tendency, skill or achievement.

This fixation endears the person to the flatterer such that more balanced elements of trust-building, cooperation, and negotiation are replaced by subservience and faith. It is this tendency to fixation which influences both individuals and crowds to surrender their choice (free-will), as if in a hypnotic trance, to the promoter, politician, or manipulator. When surrounded by others who respond in unison, a tremendous sense of power is transferred to the individual. As long as they participate, the emotional intensity of power justifies the surrender of identity.

In this manner, there is little difference in the "tradition" being acted out by the soldier, the gang-rapist, the lynch party participant, the political demonstrator, or the communion taker: with few exceptions the individuals have willingly surrendered their free will to the power of the masses in the hope of acceptance and benefit. Whether the tradition proves to be constructive or destructive to the individual will be determined by the degree of spiritual awareness attained at each event participated in.

An intelligent question might be:
"If you were to make your decision regarding this activity in private and with reverence, with the assistance of prayer or meditation, what decision would you take full responsibility for?"

Traditional practices and attitudes can often be detected by the assumptions and expectations voiced in support of their use, that is, the rationalizations and excuses used to avoid the potential group anarchy, potential change, and potential self-independence:

      "That's the way we've always done it"
      "That's the correct way to do it"
      "That's just the way I am, or who I am"
      "If it was good enough for ..., it's good enough for me"
      "This is how we do that here"
      "Don't ask questions, just do it"

The attraction of social stratification and the use of traditions will be seen as human "civilization" expands in size, density, movement, and power dramatically from this point.

4,200 B.C.
Epidemics of Viral Diseases have begun to occur due to the ease of transfer to larger numbers of people who were living in higher densities and larger numbers in tribal and city state political organizations. The presence and spread of such diseases amongst bands is minimal as contact between large numbers of persons never occurs and density of settlement rarely exceeds 30 persons. With the advent of tribal and more structured settlements, humans aggregated into high densities and numbers ranging from 1,000s to tens of thousands. Maximum potential viral contact increased from 70% of 30 persons to 100% of 50,000 persons.

Viral illnesses indicated in the preserved corpses of ancient Egyptians include smallpox, and poliomyelitis. It is quite likely that viral influenza, mumps, measles, distemper, were also common. The sudden arrival and spread of these illnesses and their disfiguring and fatal effects encouraged fear and anxiety in the influenced populations, doubt in the existence of a benevolent god or supernatural being, and, the superstitious rationalizations of the presence of evil spirits. Attempts to counter the influence of these spirits led to more superstitions often founded on spurious and coincidental associations between actions taken and symptom reduction.

Symptoms of some of the common viral diseases are as follows: General feeling of sickness, diarrhea or constipation, headache, body aches, fever, rashes, sore throat, chills. Some would have delays between exposure and appearance of the first symptoms of from 7 to 21 days - making inaccurate associations even more likely. The devastating effect would remain relative to population size and density: small at this point.

4,004 B.C. - During the 1600s,
The Date of the Creation of Adam, in the Hebrew Bible would be given this date by Dr. James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh, Ireland, (October 22), and, by the Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge University, Dr. John Lightfoot - working independently.

4,000 B.C.
In Peru, ancient history was recorded by the Incas in knotted strings.
An interpreter of the strings, a quipocamayo, Catari, translated the language for the Jesuits in the 16th century. About 1625, the canon of Chuquisaca, Bartolome Cervantes gave the manuscript of the translation to Anello Oliva, an Italian Jesuit chronicler who wrote a history of Peru. Since then, the manuscript, like many similar ones, has been kept in the Vatican, safe from those who might be critical of the church's authority and teachings if the writings were more public. The following is a summary of the writings by Gonzales de la Rosa who lived in Peru for many years.

"The original name of Tiahuanaco was Chucara.
The city was entirely underground; on the surface there was only a stonecutting yard and a village in which the workmen lived. The underground city would provide the key to an astonishing civilization that goes back to the earliest of times.

There were several entrances to the city.
They were seen by the French naturalist Alcide d'Orbigny and the travellers Tachudi, Castelnau and Squier, who speak of dark, fetid passageways leading into the interior of Tiahuanaco. The city was built underground to enable the inhabitants to live in a more clement temperature.

(Alcide D'Orbigny, 1802-1857, explored South America for seven years, from 1827 to 1834, and wrote many works that are still regarded as authoritative worldwide. The main section of his book Voyage dans l'Amerique meridionale focuses on Bolivia and was translated into Spanish. Gonzales de la Rosa used that translation as a reference.)

Near Lake Titicaca was a palace of which no trace now remains, for its construction, according to the texts, goes back to 'the time of the creation of the world.' The first Lord of Chucara, which means 'House of the Sun', was named Huyustus. He divided the globe into several kingdoms. The last inhabitants of Chucara were not the Aymaras but the Quechas.

In Tiahuanaco, the dead were buried in a lying position.
On the islands of the lake lived a bearded white race. Gonzales de la Rosa believes that the ancestors of the Uros were the founders of Tiahuanaco, recalling the alien origin of the colonists who settled around Lake Titicaca. All the traditions state that a superior caste of white-skinned people settled in the Andes long before the rise of the Inca.

In very ancient times, the Sun God, ancestor of the Inca, sent them one of his sons and one of his daughters to give them knowledge. The Inca recognized them as divine by their words and their light complexion. (Pedro Pizarro, cousin of a conquistador, says in his chronicle

'The noblewomen are pleasant to look at; they are beautiful and they know it.
The hair of both the men and the women is blond as straw, and some of them have fairer skins than the Spaniards. In this country I have seen a woman and a child whose skin was unusually white. The Indians say they are descendants of the gods.')

Very ancient Chinese traditions report that an emperor tried to replace the Chinese ideogram with an alphabet whose letters were represented by knots similar to those of the Inca quipus (knotted strings). The pre-Inca also wrote on banana leaves beginning with the reign of Huayna Caui Pirhua (third Inca) but was forbidden during the reign of Topu Caui Pachacuti IV (63rd Inca). When soothsayers read in the ancient writings that terrible catastrophes would soon ravage the Andean region (which did occur) Pachacuti IV ordered that all banana leaf paper be burnt and forbade any further writing under penalty of death.

Such superstitions and ignorance displayed by humans in political or religious or social positions of power has led to widening expanses of ignorance and iniquities amongst humans inevitably resulting in much waste, abuse and loss of life. Iniquities lead to cultural weakness and anarchy; superstition leads to lack of preparation for real emergencies; catastrophes eventually occur; only those who are prepared, are strong, and have guidance from a Superior Intelligence (whether that be God, a spaceperson who shares a belief in God, or a leader with spiritual strengths) have any hope for survival.

4,000 B.C.
The story of Prometheus provides a possible link between Tiahuanaco and Ancient Egypt.
Martians who had landed at Tiahuanaco, travelled to Egypt where one communicated, likely by a manner of mental telepathy, of coming from the heavens and of a city (Tiahuanaco) which had been destroyed. Having crossed the Atlantic, following a catastrophe which destroyed their nation, the native city, or cities, was/were remembered as Atlantis ("catastrophe") and the people as Atlanteans. Prometheus brought the science of how to make fire (for ovens and forges) and so foiled the prudence of the Master of Thunder (which only provided fire during thunderstorms).

Now humanity could make a fire at will.
Zeus was angered and punished all mortals because of that fire - so Greek mythology relates.
For having such power they also received its disadvantages: accidental fires, injuries and death; greater capacity to make implements, tools and weapons - encouraging possessiveness and greed; greater capacity for agriculture and dependence on grains - making long hours of work, food surplus and storage, warfare resulting in campaign away from home; increased population through increased level of nutrition, surplus food supply, increased leisure, increased use of "aphrodisiacs" - meats, herbs, increased use of narcotics.

These results were not foreseen by Prometheus for they were not a normal outcome from his more spiritually-based heritage and were not naturally encouraged developments at high altitudes - where fire simply provided warmth and a capacity for survival. The atmosphere of Mars is very thin; even the Earth's atmosphere at a high mountain altitude would feel both "heavy" and highly oxygenated until the Martian body adapted, as does that of a human diver descending into the depths of a lake or ocean.

Much other information was imparted: much of which was lost in the fire of the Library in Cairo; some found its way into Greek mythology and Egyptian mythology and writings; some was recorded in religious writings ranging from the Jewish-Christian Old Testament to the Egyptian Book of the Dead to the Indian Vedas and the Tibetan Book of the Dead.

The man from Tiahuanaco could not adapt well to the lower altitudes of the Egyptian plains and so, going by the maps, of which Piri Reis later obtained a copy, he set off for mountains beyond the Red Sea, leaving bits of his knowledge along the way in Arabia, Chaldea, Assyria, India, China. Again referring to the Promethean story, the initiator of mankind, punished by Zeus and, according to Greek tradition, is chained to the peak of Mount Caucasus, at exactly the same altitude as the plateau of the Andes on which Tiahuanaco was built! Prometheus may even be a personification to represent not only an individual but a separate race of individuals.

Egyptian civilization, unlike most other human civilizations, appears to begin at a high rate of sophistication. Suddenly, in Egypt, writing arrived, cities were built, agriculture dominated and granaries were built, roads, canals and dams were constructed and eventually, Pyramids were built. Pyramids were built in Mexico, Persia, India and Egypt. They demonstrate arithmetic accuracy and solar relationships which our "modern" science is still discovering anew. In the 1980's, a spaceprobe to Venus returned photographs of pyramid forms on the surface. Such are clearly not geological structures on any planet.

Georges Barbarin, a historian, translated in 1955 from a Coptic writer of the 10th century named Masudi:

"Surid ... one of the Kings of Egypt ... built the two great pyramids ...
He ordered the priests to place inside them a summation of all their wisdom
and all their knowledge in the arts and sciences of arithmetic and geometry,
to remain as a record for the benefit of those who might some day understand them ...

In the eastern pyramid (Cheops) were inscribed the celestial spheres
and figures representing the stars and their cycles, and at the same time
the history and chronicle of times past, times to come, and each
of the future events that would occur in Egypt."

Engineers have estimated that during the construction period, Egypt would have had to have a population of 100 million, and powerful machines developed to a degree of perfection unknown in our time. Examples of the movement of huge objects by levitation employing a ring of people surrounding the object chanting particular sounds in unison suggest some form of energy or dynamic we are still unaware of in the late twentieth century. On a theoretical basis, it becomes possible to lift and transport blocks of stone weighing several tons with ease by polarization of gravitational fields.

On the first day of spring, the south passageway of the Great Pyramid perfectly frames the Pleiades cluster of stars; some scholars even maintain that the 7 chambers of this enormous monument were inspired by the 7 stars visible in the cluster to the naked eye during that time. Now, only 6 can be easily seen. It is likely that a Pleiadian spaceperson either contributed to the growth of culture in this region, or, originated it.

Garcia Beltran also commented that the Egyptian pyramids were replicas of others which existed in the Andes.
The oldest pyramid in Egypt is the one at Saqqara; the original name of Tiahuanaco was Chucara.
It also is a six-step pyramid like those of the pre-Inca.
Using information from the documents of Garcilaso de la Vega, Beltran states the following:

"... the Pyramids were built for the practical purpose of rainmaking.
They were covered with a very smooth white metal and could be seen glittering from hundreds of miles away. For this reason, they were called "the Lights".

The metal should have been silver, but an alloy was used instead, because silver was too scarce in Egypt.
Some of this metal is now found on the walls of mosques, which have a bright silvery sheen.
Memphis was then the largest city in the world, and the capital of the Empire.
The countryside was a garden of greenery and life, because rain could be made to fall at will.

The esoteric function of the Pyramids was to reverberate the magic word, to reflect the light of the moon and change its polarity, and to seed the atmosphere in such a way as to cause rain during certain phases of the moon."

Egyptian archaeologists now know that the metal on the walls of the Cairo mosque came from the pillage of the Pyramids. Greed and ignorance has resulted in the metal covering and most of the treasures placed within the pyramids having been taken elsewhere. By so doing, humanity has lost much of the knowledge stored there and it is quite possible that a rich agricultural region has largely returned to that of desert.

Egyptian legends describe how civilization was brought to Egypt by the god Thoth "from the west."
This happened after a Great Flood. This is emphasized by a passage from Diodorus of Sicily, a first-century writer and historian:

"The Egyptians were strangers, who in remote times, settled on the banks of the Nile, bringing with them the civilization of their mother country, the art of writing, and a polished language. They had come from the direction of the setting Sun and were the most ancient of men."

"... at the same time the art of writing appears, monumental architecture, and the arts and crafts, develop to an astounding degree ... all the evidence (of) a well-organized and even luxurious civilization. All this is achieved within a comparatively short period of time, for there appeared ... no background to these fundamental developments in writing and literature."

The Egyptians appear to have been sufficiently advanced in their calculations and astronomy to have calculated the solar Earth year and symbolized it in stone. The sum of the 4 baselines of the Great Pyramid of Gizeh, measured in pyramid inches, gives a figure of 365,240, which needs only a decimal point to give a fairly accurate count of the days of the year. The Egyptians knew the correct number of days in the Earth's solar year such that they adjusted their own cycle once every 1460 years to account for fractions of days. The new cycle was started on the modern equivalent of February 26th, which in Egypt occurred in the month of the god Thoth, the traditional inventor of writing and the bringer of civilization to Egypt.

A confirmation of the scientific expertise of the early rulers and administration of Eygpt is demonstrated in particulars discovered by French Army engineers during Napoleon's invasion of Egypt in the 1800s A.D. The engineers were originally looking for a large object which they could use for triangulation for the surveying of the Nile Delta. They decided on the use of the Great Pyramid. They found that the pyramid was exactly aligned with the cardinal points, that extensions of its diagonal baselines would correctly bisect the Nile Delta, that an east-west line through the centre ran along the 30th parallel, and that the measurement of the pyramid itself seemed to coincide with the French metre, only then recently established as one ten-millionth of the polar axis of the Earth.

It would seem to the French engineers that the pyramid had originally been planned to serve as a geophysical indicator, a concept that would be affirmed by still later discoveries. Some of these would include the finding that 3.1416, the value of pi, was the equal of the base measure of the pyramid divided by twice the height. Also, the length of the Great Year of the zodiac would be arrived at by adding the diagonals of the base. Other calculations would yield the accepted weight of the Earth, the number of days in the solar calendar, the distance of the Earth to the Sun, and the land and sea surface proportions of the Earth.

The long King's Passageway, rising from the center of the pyramid diagonally towards an opening would be found targeted on the North Star (Polaris) in the Big Dipper, although at the approximate time the pyramid was built, Polaris was in Draconis (the Dragon). In addition, if a straight line was projected from the southern base through crossed diagonals at the centre, it would miss the North Pole by only 4 miles, a deviation caused by the slight shifting of the pole since the time the pyramid was built. Yet this structure was constructed by a people who appeared to have just graduated from the stone age.

An Egyptian Copt historian, Masudi, would write during the Middle Ages of an account that the Great Pyramid was built during the Reign of the Gods, before the Flood, to safeguard ancient knowledge. There would later be found evidence that the Great Pyramid had experienced one or more floods, since shells and fossils from the sea would be found around its base, and, indications of a salt deposit would be noted in the Queen's Chamber within the pyramid. Masudi would recount how the Great Pyramid was not a tomb, but a book in stone, a book that could be read when generations far into the future possessed enough scientific knowledge to understand its implications.

For the moment, finding and putting food on the table was more of a concern for many Egyptians.
The use of fire for the cooking of food was a regular process from this time forward for humans. This development contributes a major nutritional change to human history. Enzymes are delicate life-like substances found in all living cells. They consist primarily of an amino acid, a mineral, and vitamin-like substance, interwoven into a substance which interacts as a catalyst in the human body to breakup other proteins, starches and fats. Enzymes may be "stored" in some forms of dried or dormant foods such as seeds, dry herbs, dried flesh, and, fruits dried at low heat. Sun-ripened fruits and vegetables are rich in enzymes. Enzymes are required for the efficient digestion of any food by humans. Foods without enzymes have little more nutritional value than ash. In the end, you eat a lot more quantity and calories in order to get the nutrition you need.

Heat destroys enzymes.
Boiling the food is one of the most effective methods of destroying all or almost all of the enzymes therein.
Most other forms of cooking and manufacturing of foods are also effective in destroying enzymes.
Cooking can make contaminated foods more healthful; cooking can enable the combining of foods so that bland or hard foods become tastier and easier for the modern human to chew; cooking often makes it necessary for the healthy human to expend a great amount of energy in order to obtain adequate nutrition AND retain an optimum weight level.

3,952 B.C.
Ancient Sanskrit records from India indicate a very highly advanced awareness of the complexity of the universe.
Specific areas in space are designated as "laya" centres which signify both the end and the beginning of matter. This concept is similar to the theorized "black holes" of the later 1900s. In the ancient Surya Siddantha, it is assumed that the Earth is a sphere; thus, "above and below is only relative. How can there be an upper or under side to it?"

In the Akashic records, a cosmic memory bank stores all the actions and memories contributed through the ages by human beings everywhere. It is further indicated, that spiritually gifted persons can obtain information about past events and past lives by way of spiritually tapping into this cosmic memory bank.

Indian philosophy suggested that the atom could be split - with the possible results of great devastation and sudden power generation of huge magnitudes. The Indian philosopher Aulukya discussed in his teaching a miniature solar system within the atom, molecular construction and transformation as well as the theory of relativity more than 2800 years before Einstein work in the 1920s.

A reference to what appears to be the molecular combination of matter would appear in Hindu-Buddhist texts pertaining to the attainment of Nirvana through the liberation of the soul from the Wheel of Rebirth. One of the Buddhist commentaries explains the composition of matter by comparing it to separate needs, tied and held together in bundles, with the bundles then held together by other bonds, which, according to how they are combined, form all matter, animate and inanimate. Working in the reverse toward the liberation of these bonds, the large bundles dissociate into smaller ones and the smaller ones then dissociate as well, indicating thereby the path of the liberation of the soul.

3,761 B.C.
The Jewish Calendar dates from this year.
The Jewish equivalent of the modern date of 1993-94 is 5754.

Dates of Old Testament events sometimes seem to be vague and inaccurate for they are assigned different dates by different sources. A case in point is the dating of the Great Flood. In the Hebrew reckoning, the date should be 1656 after creation; the Samaritan reckoning places the Flood at 1307 after creation; the LXX (Septuagint) reckoning records the Flood at 2242 after creation.

The mode of stating dates according to years from some starting point to the present was never formalized in recorded human history until the Roman Catholics did so in the centuries following the death of Jesus Messiah (Christ). Gradually, a chronology was then reconstructed backwards from that date, often on the basis of the length of reign of particular leaders. As to what was considered a definable period of time during this pre-calendar period, varied somewhat according to culture and politics.

Many bands had little motivation for the recoding of time or histories.
Every day presented them with much the same hunting and gathering demands as the previous.
Most were to be found in locations where the climate was either consistent (tropical, arctic, mountain) or where it was inconsistent (deserts). For them, the basic period of time was the day and this was followed by cycles of the Moon (without reference to the number of days).

Of somewhat band dominant history was the fact that a particularly traumatic event (flood, fire, wild animal attack on the village, disease epidemic, murder, earthquake, eclipse, volcanic eruption, ...) would be remembered for a time and subsequent events would be dated from it. Over time, this reference became so dissociated from the day-to-day practical reality of those living that it was relegated to a time period denoted by an idiom of the tribe which meant "a very long time."

In the Middle East, the idiomatic number of "40" came to reference "a large number or quantity of" people, vases, cattle, days, lunar periods, years, .... For a herding, illiterate, nomadic society, "40" was a significant number. A travelling group of families would seldom exceed 20 families in number. Even the largest and healthiest of families would seldom exceed 15 in number. To the extent that seasons appeared to repeat, that appearance would take place within 10 to 14 lunar cycles. The herd kept by a nomadic family would seldom exceed 27 animals; often the number would by closer to 10. Within this context, "40" represented an almost irrelevant quantity - an abstract, - a very large amount.

It was only with the adoption of and dependency upon an agrarian lifestyle that more specialized dating refinements became relevant. Now, the length of a season, the time of the rains, the best times to plant, the time of frosts, the cycles of flood, drought, and pestilence - all became of extreme importance to the survival of the community. A miscalculation by several days could result in the total loss of a crop, and famine.

Astronomy came to be of the greatest importance in agrarian societies which survived for any period of time.
But while agriculture required and encouraged the development of a calendar manner of perceiving the universe, such a consideration often extended only as far into the past or into the future as weather cycles determined. In modern times, we are aware of weather cycles of approximately 11 and 22 years in duration which coincide with sunspot cycles.

Until the 1900s, most other climatic variations of major importance have been related to such erratic events as severe volcanic eruptions (both undersea and land-based), severe undersea earthquakes and bottom movements, and major asteroid and comet impacts.

Since, 1910, humanity has acquired the power to modify regional climates according to land use, ecological destruction, chemical dispersion, and heat and gas releases into the atmosphere. But in ancient and prehistory eras, such a close and long-term consideration of time was considered extravagant, until ....

With a communal focus on agrarian production, surpluses enabled the administrators to accumulate a trade equivalent of capital. A social service bureaucracy and labourers for public works became possible. Wealth attracted the envious and the greedy. Soon, tribes which, by population expansion, or, changes in their regional climate, or competition from other tribes - were experiencing a drastically declining living standard - decided to take advantage of the material successes of the agrarian city states.

With this cycle becoming somewhat annoying and repetitive, the city states funded armies.
Risking one's life as a career was not an attractive occupation for someone from a materially advantaged society. Payment for such military services appealed to mercenaries and the impoverished; the former were undependable in their allegiance and the latter often were inconsistent in their courage and insufficient in their motivation for professional training. Yet as battles were fought and victories won, the rulers noted that the stories of the victors raised interest, enthusiasm, and pride amongst those in the community.

Agrarian activities are largely repetitious and boring.
The young are naturally motivated with a susceptibility for offers of drama, adventure, risk, - all that the status quo seems unable to deliver. Tales of military conquest, strategy and emotional intensity provided the political leaders with motivated, young, easily indoctrinated volunteers. More tales and a "history" of such successes intensified the process and appeared to better unify the populace of the city state and its defending, and later offensive, forces. A long-term history requirement evolved.

Long-term histories would now be constructed from the successes of the past and present.
Few failures and disasters would be recorded unless they could somehow support the status quo of the ruling elite: to perfect strategy, to encourage respect and submission to the authority of the leaders, and, to make society more uniform by the promotion of certain personality traits and behaviours. Moralistic renditions of military successes, challenges, and defeats would be used to this end. Interpretation became much more important than either truth or spiritual relevance. Such divisive information would be conveniently withheld from the public.

3,540 B.C.
The GRAYs mentor Central Asians in Husbandry.
A GRAY Insectoid exploration team arrive to inspect the Earth on a consideration of future colonization. They represent the remnants of a colonizing force which had been growing on Venus until a recent catastrophe there.

Their "home" planet in the constellation Sirius has not had contact with them for almost 100,000 years and they are presumed dead. The orbit of Venus has been recently altered by its near crash with another planet, which is now fragmented into asteroids. The gravitational stresses between the two planets on their near approach was sufficient to tear the smaller, cooler and more brittle planet to pieces. The rebound gravitational field which developed on Venus as a consequence increased the core pressure and influenced the long-term generation of heat sufficient to raise the surface temperature by at least 600 degrees Celsius.

The atmosphere of the planet Venus was totally changed as a result of the clash of intermingling magnetic fields during their close proximity. A humanly unimaginable electrified fireball effectively atomised the atmosphere and any water resources and scoured the crustal surface. The resulting recombination of elements would leave a heavy suspension over the surface which would act to trap the radiations from the Sun and maintain a high shell temperature. This dynamic would severely limit any cooling of the now raised temperature core.

On their arrival on the Earth, the GRAYs land in Central Asia, a region of lush vegetation at the time.
As Insectoids, they are characterized by ritual, patterned organized behaviours, a society of stratified levels of responsibility and authority, and a co-dependent parasitic lifestyle. In the latter, the GRAYs utilize a fungus to metabolize other lifeform wastes (plant and animal) into a form which is beneficial. They attempt to "domesticate" and husband the local human population but have little success. First, humans are larger than them and are repulsed and frightened by their appearance.

Secondly, the local population are self-sufficient and individually self-directed and have little inclination or interest in a centralized authority structure for their social relationships. The GRAYs attempt to convey the concept to their human flock by demonstrating the dynamic through their use of other animals, which they come to concentrate on. Eventually, they abandon the option of "organizing" humanity and consider humans too "primitive" for their purposes.

The GRAY team become faced with their eventual mortality when they find themselves no longer able to procreate for reasons unknown to them. After a period of co-existence in the Central Asian region with humans for a period of about 15 years, the GRAYs climb aboard their spacecraft, put it on autopilot, and all go into a long-term period of suspended animation for the expected 1,000 year voyage to their constellation. There is insufficient personnel, an inability to reproduce, and insufficient life duration for active command personnel to continue to pilot the spacecraft - an immensely risky option.

During their 587 year travelling between Earth and the Sirius Constellation an accident happens.
While passing through an intergalactic gas cloud, the turbulence experienced by the craft results in one of the controls being influenced to modify the suspended animation process uniformly for the crew of 54. All are placed into a state of 1/60th re-animation. This re-activates their biological aging while maintaining them far short of life-responding awareness.

During year 785 travelling away from the Earth, all of the crew die.
As a safety precaution under such circumstances, to avoid the possibility of crash landing on their planet and causing much devastation, a failsafe system monitors the life status of all passengers. At any time after activation and before deactivation, if all lifeforms on the craft are sensed as dead, the system self-destructs the craft. That operation takes place now. Those in the constellation Sirius have no knowledge of the success and later devastation on Venus; they have no knowledge of the attempted colonization activities on the Earth; they have no awareness of the returning crew and its destruction.

Exposed to the example of the GRAYs for a period of 15 years and then left with their flocks of domesticated animals, the Central Asian humans decide to take over the flocks and give husbandry a try.

3,500 B.C.
The BLONDs set up a base on Mars.
The BLONDs are frustrated with the progress of humans on the Earth such that they decide to try colonization of a less environmentally friendly planet: Mars. While the atmosphere of the planet must still be protected against, this is considered a small problem in relation to the greater gravitation leading to higher weight of mass on the planet Earth. In addition, the presence of primitive humans who present a threat to a peaceful civilization, a threat to themselves, and, a threat to their environment is added deterrence to settling on the Earth. The new arrivals build enclosed cities which are not discovered by humans until late in the 1900s.

3,230 B.C.
The Olmec (Rubber People) Civilization begins to built near the Gulf of Mexico, in southern Mexico.
Their region will measure 125 miles by 50 miles wide. An elaborate system of aquaducts, reservoirs and irrigation will be built and will ensure maximum agricultural production and municipal water supplies. Corn was the staple of the diet. The land of the Olmecs was later termed Tamoanchan, an ancient Maya word meaning "Land of Rain and Mist", or, "Bird Serpent." Aztec legend says that this is the land where everything began. The modern climate is tropical with a rainfall of 120 inches per year.

Extensive trade was carried out with surrounding tribes and involved furs, precious stones, and raw materials. In the decoration of textiles and sculptures, vivid reds, yellows and black were favoured. Paint was even spread on bodies and structures by the use of paint rollers.

The image of the jaguar became the most commonly sculptured motif.
As a cat, it is unusual in that it loves water and swims well.
Thus the Olmecs believed that their Rain-god was a progeny of a jaguar and a woman.
This is presumed by the abundant finds of figures with part human, part cat features.
Recognizing the importance of rain for agricultural prosperity, the Olmecs thanked their respect-demanding human-cat rain-god for their successful crops. Deformed and mutated babies were revered and it was believed that the more one of these children cried and tears streamed down its face, the more rain would surely fall. Such infants were frequently sacrificed to the rain-god.

3,160 B.C.
The Maya either developed from the Olmec or came into the region and replaced them.
The scientific sophistication of the Maya mirrored that of the Egyptians both is focus and content.
The ancient Maya astronomers recorded the Earth's solar year as 365.2420 days, slightly improved over the 365.240 days of the Egyptians, and, very close to the most recent accuracy calculated (1995) of 365.2422 days. The first known human calendar is attributed to the Maya and dates from 3113 B.C. It can be read precisely for any day and year in the intermediate period and is considered, in the 1990s, a masterpiece of mathematical and astronomical knowledge by researchers.

3,100 B.C. - Near this time,
Humanity (Adam and Eve) leaves the Garden of Eden, according to the Hebrew Old Testament account of history. 1650 years would pass until the Great Flood. About 3300 years would pass before the destruction of the First Temple and the Babylonian exile would begin.

An early kinship convention of passing on one's name to one's offspring, especially if they resembled you, would be maintained until human social groups made the relatively small number of descriptive names used too repetitive and confusing: many one come to share the same name. That would not happen for centuries, and in some parts of the world, for millenniums.

The longevity of individual humans was set at 120 years, according to the Jewish - Christian scripture of Genesis 6:3. Some individuals would later be recorded as living as long as 240 years, yet there would be many more which would die through miscarriage, stillbirth, abortion, or infanticide. Many recorded human cultures would come to have average lifespans of 70, 65, 55, 40, 30 and even lower. Epidemics, made possible by higher population densities and an ease of travel would translate into mass deaths. Wars would also contribute, especially as they became better financed and organized.

Many of these contributors to shorter lifespans did not exist at this time in the Middle East. Accidents, catastrophes, assault and murder would have been major influences. A hidden and almost chronic contributor to shorter human lifespans would frequently be malnutrition, overnutrition, and a lack of cleanliness. Nevertheless, in the early writings of the Hebrew clans, particular individual names were credited with very long lifespans.

In modern times (1996), the Dalai Lama, that is, the spiritual leader of the Tibetan Buddhist followers, is still intended to be appointed to the position on the basis of how well the infant or youngster resembles the last living leader. The factors taken into account include physical appearance as well as a number of so-called spiritual, intellectual and emotional indicators. By following such a tradition, the title or "name", Dalai Lama, has "lived" for several millennia. In the early Jewish tradition the following would be noted as living similarly extended lives:

    Adam        930 years old, dies in ( 932 + 3100 BC) = 2168 BC
    Shes        912 years old, dies in (1044 +  "  "  ) = 2056 BC
    Enosh       905 years old,  "   "  (1142 + 3100 BC) = 1958 BC
    Kainan      910   "   "  , dies in (1237 + 3100 BC) = 1863 BC
    Mehalalel   895   "   "  , dies in (1292 +  "  "  ) = 1808 BC
    Yared       962 years old, dies in (1424 + 3100 BC) = 1676 BC
    Lamech      777 years old,   "   " (1653 +  "  "  ) = 1447 BC
    Mesushelach 969 years old, dies in (1658 + 3100 BC) = 1442 BC

The FLOOD will occur about 1450 BC, some 1658 years after the Hebrew record begins.
Mesushelach (Methuselah) died at the time of the Flood with the many others not saved in the ark.

Since humanity was beginning with such a few persons, the intermarriage of brothers and sisters and of cousins would have been highly frequent in the early generations. Until there arose mutated genes in the gene pool, only strangers (?) not regarded as humans could have added new physical characteristics to the band/clan. If this were the case, then the physical similarities of children to their parents should have been quite remarkable - and, with the limited and elementary language development of the era (less than 1,000 words), it would have been easy to simply identify children with their parents, by name.

3,100 B.C.
King Menes of Egypt carried out a vast engineering scheme of diverting the course of the Nile in order to build his capital city of Memphis.

3,100 B.C.
Cats in Sumeria and Egypt, had become highly respected carnivorous mammalians.
Particularly in any human urban areas, the lack of cleanliness abounding after meal eating and the attraction for rodents and other pests present from the storage of grains and other foods - provided encouragement for cats to cohabit with humans. Particularly because most cats are nocturnal hunters which employ stealth, this characteristic made their association with urban and agricultural humanity most advantageous. While the humans were sleeping or resting, the rodents and pests were eating and fouling their grain - and the cats were killing and eating the rodents and pests.

Cats are often misunderstood by humans as having excellent night vision.
Rather, cats have an acute sense of smell and hearing.
From an early age they learn to use their ears like dish antennae scooping up sound waves and then neurologically analyzing the target point. Their hearing capability extends beyond that of humans to include both lower and higher frequencies. As long as the tracked object has a "living" scent and continues to generate a noise either during flight or while resting - a cat can follow, find, and, often capture the prey. A lack of "good" scent will be translated as an inanimate object and will be ignored, unless, the cat is in a playful mood and wishes to practice its skills to perfect its abilities.

Cats use their sight as organs of confirmation once the target is in close range.
The pride of humans in not acknowledging the possibility earlier that cats could "home" in on their prey by a form of triangulation of sounds resulted in many myths being created about the powers of the cat's eyes. In reality, a cat's eyes are one of its weaker senses.

The presence of cats on the Earth has been traced back 40 million years.
They were on the Earth and have prospered for much longer than humanity.
The cat of 10 million years ago has been so well suited to the Earth environment and so efficient with its skills and abilities that it has changed very little in the interim.

There are principally 2 varieties which are differentiated according to their throat construction and the resulting abilities. One variety has the ability to purr; it usually has pupils which are vertical in shape. These are the mountain lion and many smaller cats. The other cannot purr; instead, it roars. Its pupils are normally round in shape and it includes the lion, tiger, leopard, jaguar. Cats are the most highly specialized of the flesh-eating mammals.

Powerfully built and well coordinated, the cat advances with stealth on padded feet with retractile claws.
It is an agile climber and is at ease in trees. Its tongue has a patch of sharp, backward-directed spines near the tip which assist it in lapping up liquids and provides a brushing influence when it is cleaning its fur coat. Its teeth are capable of 3 functions: stabbing, anchoring, and cutting; it is not capable of crushing its foods (necessary for grain eaters). It has a simple, short gut.

Cats evaluate their food by smell and are keen in sight and hearing.
They are often capable of determining the exact location of a prey, hidden from view under grass or other obstruction, by using their hearing senses to determine the location by evaluating both direct and reflected soundwaves. Comparative to other animals, it has a large and well-developed brain.

Relative to humans, the brain of a cat lacks the Neomammalian structure which permits "intellectualization", intensity of emotions, and the tendencies towards competitiveness, hypersexuality, and power which humans express. The "balanced" character of most cats has encouraged many human cultures to try and emulate what has been observed to be very positive traits. The cat has a disposition towards frequent and complete washing and grooming. This serves several functions for the cat. The act of washing places saliva on the fur of the cat which converts sunshine into vitamin D. Cleanliness also limits the development of disease by encouraging the production of touch stimulated hormones which influence relaxation and pleasure feelings for the cat.

A number of "poses" are adopted by the cat for the purpose of rest, sleep, and a seeming meditative or appreciative observation of the surrounding environment. Numerous yoga poses are adaptations of cat stances for human use; yoga does improve the general health of most humans who practice it. Cats rarely express intense emotions such as hatred, vengeance, obsessive possessiveness, power insecurities, paranoiac fear, pride or envy, gluttony or greed, nor compulsive lust-based sexuality - except in the imaginative stories which modern humanity devise.

Cultures which have tended to gain a high degree of social satisfaction and political consensus very early in their formation have tended to revere the characteristics of the cat which suggest spiritual benefits to a humanity concerned over its own tendency towards disharmony and personal anxiety. Adult cats are self-assured, confident, skilled, healthy; they balance work, play, relaxation, and rest with ease. They appear to love and enjoy life, be free of anxieties (except when in the presence of anxious persons), assertive in their communication, and emotionally expressive with their face and eyes. They often learn quickly when their trainer/instructor is consistent.

Cats are not by nature driven by routine.
They hunt and eat when hungry. They rest whenever so motivated.
They follow a behaviour which suggests a great amount of body awareness: selecting and eating specific foods at certain times according to some inner signal. What appears "finicky" to some humans is simply a very sophisticated form of nutritional management, available to most animals though largely not practiced by humans, whereby the hourly changing requirements for certain vitamins and minerals by the body is met by an ever changing diet of protein and herbs.

Cats were one of the sources of example which encouraged the development of a sophisticated form of herbal medicine in the ancient worlds of Mesopotamia, Egypt, China, India, and elsewhere. In the wild, cats have a periodic regimen of eating grasses which influence them to vomit and cleanse their gut. At times, they eat herbs, such as catnip, which have tranquillizing properties. The character of the cat tends to be one of independence, self-sufficiency, balance of activities and enjoyment of life.

For power-hungry humans, many cat traits are disliked or begrudged of the cat and of the society - for they discourage the centralization of power. Cats are self-directed and do not make easy servants, slaves and co-dependents. If you treat a cat with kindness and respect, it will usually return the behaviour. If you treat it with abuse and destructive behaviour, and it has the freedom to do so, it will often leave you knowing that it is better on its own than reliant on a person with such expressions. Human leaders throughout most of recorded history, are more prone to exhibit exaggerated character traits and seek to deceive and manipulate those around them in such a way as to develop similar traits in their followers.

Cat revered societies tend to aggregate power according to the preferences of each individual who participates in the group; and, tend to dissipate when that confidence and sense of communal security decline. Such changes are not always capable of mediation by a leader or by a society which allows itself to become endemically co-dependent. Climatic and ecological changes, invasions by competing political groups, and natural disasters - cannot often be successfully coped with by a culture which continues to respond with a "balance" of activities, as if nothing has happened.

3,100 B.C. -
The Sumerian example also began about 3100 B.C.
A people different from the local inhabitants arrived at an old deserted destroyed townsite, called Uruk, located between the Tigris and Euphrates rivers in the Middle East. A flood, pestilence or hostile tribe may have destroyed the original town and its inhabitants; the site had been abandoned for some time.

The Sumerians also seemed to get a brilliant concept of writing from somewhere.
The cuneiform markings of ancient Sumeria comprised some 1200 different characters representing numerals, names, and such objects as cloth and cow - which could be traded. The Sumerians developed commercial agreements, and "textbooks" and written histories on thousands of clay tablets dating from near 3000 B.C.

One of the writings states that "after the Flood had swept over the land and kingship descended from heavens, Kish became the seat of kingship". The Sumerians believed that everything they accomplished had its beginnings with Enki, a supreme god of the universe. They held the conviction that true learning was untouchable, because the gods had created all things by divine law.

The "scientists" of Sumer were priests who ascribed all their knowledge to the gods and were very careful not to assume the proud position of an authority ready to teach it to others. The attitude is reminiscent of the spiritual concept of learning held by most sophisticated religions: pray/meditate to the supreme god for guidance and direction in all you want to do; if you are humble and sincere, and if the request serves what God wants for you, God will be gracious and convey the knowledge to you for you to proceed: you still have to make the effort, it isn't a system of magic.

Within this spiritual perspective, the answer to the same question asked by two different people may result in a different response from God, for God may want different things for the two individuals, they may have different levels of skills, et cetera. Codifying the answers to specific questions may be dangerous for mankind in that authority is transferred to the answer from the giver of the answer.

Such codification is revered for science, typically, in our human history, and, humans amass power from the use of such "knowledge". The giver and source of all knowledge (God) is forgotten about. Human authority structures enlarge to uncontrollable sizes and then collapse for one of numerous reasons.

More relevant is an optimum combination of codifying knowledge with the implicit understanding that such codifications are theories capable of change, and that many questions are best served with individualized answers which acknowledge quality, feeling, and spirituality in addition to the security and safety of quantity, power, and materialism.

The Sumerians were farmers, engineers, architects, sculptors, teachers, doctors, astronomers. The time units used today on clocks and watches were first used by the Sumerians, whose water clocks divided the minute into 60 seconds and the hour into sixty minutes. These ancient mathematicians used arithmetic and the decimal system, multiplication tables, fractions and division.

Mathematical problems and tables were transcribed onto clay tablets and included cube and square roots as well as the areas of rectangles and squares. Sumerians used a calendar and studied the star patterns and locations to gauge when to till the fields, plant the grains, and harvest. Their numerical system divided the day into 24 hours, each having 60 minutes, further reduced to 60 seconds each. Their circle was divided into 360 degrees. Every phase of economic and agricultural production was directed by the priest-scientists, who firmly gave the credit for their interpretations to the divine source who had provided the patterns for them in the heavens, and who presumably had the power to change those patterns.

Sumero-Babylonian astronomers referred to a region in the sky as the "abode of the demon bird Marduk," or, alternatively, the "open-jawed dragon." In the 1900s, this region of the universe would be labelled Cygnus X-1 in the constellation Cygnus. In late 1900s astronomical theory, core centres of exploded and collapsed stars would develop such density through their gravitational pull that they would attract and "swallow" all other matter, even light, within their surroundings: black holes. During the 1980s, modern researchers would conjecture that Cygnus X-1 might be one such location for this phenomenon.

Berossus, a Babylonian astronomer and historian, was familiar with the "Great Year," the count of the precession of the equinox, the total time for the passing of each of the zodiacal star signs through the skies of Earth - in other words the solar years elapsed before the Earth arrives back in the part of space that it was in at the beginning of each zodiacal revolution - a total of 25,826.6 years. Relative to modern (1990) calculations, the Babylonian figure missed the modern total by .4 years. The Sumerians were the first in modern records to name the sectors of the zodiac (Greek: "animal circle"), which they called "the shiny herd." The Babylonians had a legend concerning the planet Uranus and its moons which were not visible to the naked eye. With the European invention of the telescope, this relationship was proven correct over 4500 years later. There are other similar findings.

The Sumerians used the concept of zero, as did the Hindus, a concept which Europeans would not begin to use for another 3300 years. They were able to make mathematical calculations of 15 digits, while other civilizations had difficulty with numbers larger than 1000, and where some were still using numbers as small as 40 to relate the concept of "a huge amount." The Babylonians used a system of 12 by which to count and units of 60. Modern humanity has adopted these norms in its use of dozens, inches, feet, seconds, minutes, hours, and the degrees of a circle.

Sumerian engineers built irrigation canals to water the desert land.
Since there was little stone available, and the surrounding grassland afforded few forests, they molded the river clay and baked bricks for building materials. From the same clay they made pots, jars, and even agricultural tools. They invented the wheel and used it for pottery, for wagons, and for military chariots. As architects, they used the arch, dome, cone and cylinder.

The Sumerians devised a simple plough still in use today and contributed to sailboat design.
They worked with bronze and copper, when available, producing copper tools and decorations. As their populations grew, city-states organized as if they were just waiting for the opportunity. Names were quite unlike those of the Babylonians who were common in the area before them. Their textbook sets of clay tablets were organized into the subjects of mathematics, biology, astrology, farming and economics. Their knowledge of natural science was shown in lists of trees, birds, and insects - enumerated in their modern classifications.

Bronze appeared in both Sumeria and Egypt about this time and there are few artifacts which suggest any degree of experimentation before the formula of 9/10ths copper and 1/10th tin was discovered. To combine copper, which came from the Sinai, Crete, Cyprus, Spain, Portugal, or other parts of the Mediterranean, with rare tin from Etruria, Gaul, Spain, Cornwall, and Bohemia, it would have been necessary to have organized transport, skilled labour, and furnaces capable of temperatures well over 1,000 degrees C. Strong and durable, the hard metal, bronze, appeared to spread widely in use quickly. Bronze artifacts found throughout Europe share a close similarity of design. Copper had been mined in Mesopotamia from about 3100 B.C.

Sumerian medicine was also very advanced for a people who just happened by from nowhere.
There were no magical incantations here. Surgeons used knives, lancets, and forceps (we only "invented" forceps in the last century), and made cuts through the skull bone to relieve pressure or do brain operations. Prescriptions were written out in detail in large easy to read careful instructions noting the ingredients, the order and method of preparing them, how and when to apply them, how to make them more palatable, when to change them. Minerals used were mostly salt or saltpetre; some prescriptions were boiled, others were filtered or pulverized.

The largest number of ingredients came from plants: cassia, myrtle, and thyme. The seeds, roots, and bark of trees such as the willow (aspirin), pear, fig, and date palm were made into powder, then mixed with wine, beer, or plant oils. Garlic was used as an antiseptic to treat wounds, clear the skin, and get rid of abscesses, boils and ulcers. Almost every prescription directs that the sick spot be "washed" or "scrubbed" before application. Our "modern" civilization has managed to learn that in the past 100 years - 5,000 years after the Sumerians!

In the Jewish-Christian Old Testament, both Biblical specialists and anthropological researchers estimate the Adam and Eve original humans story to have been written, that is, for the content of the story to have taken place, about the year 3100 B.C. Originally, the Sumerians had a trinity of Gods: Enlil, Anu, and Enki. The Semitic Canaanites are known to have invaded the Empire after 2000 B.C.

Here we have two examples of civilizations which suddenly started in separate locations at the same time, each with a high degree of technological ability, sophisticated religion, medical, astronomical and numerical ability and the concept of writing and state government. Their gods emphasized the spiritual side of life and their "kingship", mentors, or originators - had descended from the heavens. We have only developed many of these capabilities in the past century. Could there be something more to these occurrences? The BLONDs had arrived from their base on Mars.

BACK to PEAR
INDEX

3,000 B.C.
Shortly before the Thinnis Period (Dynasties I-II) in Egypt ("the gift of the Nile"), in the fertile valley of the Nile ("the black earth"), the physiology of homo sapiens was altered. In attempting to crossbreed with humans, BLONDS introduced, unintentionally, a virus into the human population resulting in a change in the genetic code. This changed mankind dramatically from sharing similarities with other earth animals by removing from humans the natural ability to synthesize Vitamin C in their bodies. This former ability had maintained a relatively small and self-sustaining population by providing a form of birth control.

Ascorbic acid is produced enzymatically from glucose (a derivative of carbohydrates) in both plants and most animals. It is produced in comparatively large amounts in the simplest plants and the most complex; it is synthesized in the most primative animal species as well as in the most highly organized. ... probably arose from the need of these primative organisms to capture electrons from an environment with very low levels of oxygen. ... also triggered the development of the photosynthetic process ... increase in plant life, with its use of sunlight to produce oxygen and remove carbon dioxide from the atmosphere ... over ... a billion years ... (produced an) oxygen supply .... In the upper reaches of the atmosphere, oxygen is changed by radiation into ozone, which is a more reactive form of oxygen ... removes deadly (levels) of ultraviolet rays. (Only bacteria do not require ascorbic acid for life on Earth.)

In nearly all the mammals, ascorbic acid is manufactured in the liver from the blood sugar, glucose. The conversion proceeds stepwise, each step being controlled by a different enzyme. ... The mutation ... (that modified humans) destroyed the capability to manufacture the last enzyme in the series L-gulonolactone oxidase. ...

This was a serious mutation because organisms without ascorbic acid do not last very long. ... the amount of ascorbic acid for mere survival is low .... Only 2 other non-primate mammals have suffered a similar mutation and have survived ... guinea pig ... in warm lush forests of New Guinea ... and a fruit-eating bat (Pteropus medius) from India. The only other vertebrates that are known to harbour this defective gene are certain passeriforme birds. ... A guinea pig ... will die a horrible death within 2 weeks if deprived of ascorbic acid in its diet.

Glaciers covered most of Europe about 50,000 years ago.
The name "Eskimo" comes from the Cree Indian work "uskipoo," meaning "he eats raw meat." ... eaten in winter for vitamin C ... (only) sprouted seeds ... have relatively large amounts of vitamin C.

As (humans) have spread over the Earth and increased in number, the supplies of ascorbic acid have decreased (together with the rainforest ecology and associated tropical climate). It is possible that most people in the world (in 1972) receive only 1 or 2% of the amounts of ascorbic acid that would keep them in the best of health. Irwin Stone has refered to this condition of deficient ascorbic acid intake as hyperascorbemia. Transient side effects of this condition include diarrhea and rashes in a few persons, mostly as indications of an already parasite infested body attempting to cleanse itself. Any form of biochemical stress or physical trauma results in a drop of conserved levels.

Low levels of vitamin C plus emotional negative stresses (anxiety, abandonment, paranoia, fear, envy, greed, lust, pride, obsession, rage, hate, revenge, possessiveness, ...) and/or negative physical stresses (accidents, assaults, parasite or virus or bacteria exposure, chills or overheating, physical exhaustion, starvation, gluttony, tobacco smoke, air pollution, exposure to heavy metals, ionizing radiations, lack of sunshine, lack of regular exercise, exposure to toxic chemicals and compounds, ...) all contribute to an increased susceptibility to illnesses ranging in their debilitating effects from a common cold to the most virulent cancer.

The behavioural influences on humans include mental illness, aging, arthritic discomfort, chronic pains, depression, allergic symptomology, decreased organ function and failure, hyperactivity, relative work obsession, destructive actions arising from intense emotions, sexual addiction, ... The quantity of bacteria absorbed by white blood cells is also proportionate to the ascorbic acid content of the blood. Thus, low levels promote a greater and more intensive frequency of disease in humans. Ascorbic acid is lethal to some cancer cells. Cancers are illness which consume cells and reduce the presence of life.

Reproduction expands the presence of life by creating multiple similar beings from one or two original contributors. In most Earthly forms of life, attraction is required to initiate this process and factors mediating this attraction are variously refered to as sexual desire or need. Sexual desire, like in many other animals, was seasonal, becoming active only at the most stressful time of the year when vitamin C requirements were increased: drought, dramatic change in weather temperature, excessive exertion whether physical, emotional or spiritual. The similar influence is only available today to those who are complete vegetarians and/or practice a form of dominant true spirituality.

There are hormones in many plants, especially spices, also regarded as aphrodisiacs, capable of unbalancing the physical system, increasing one's sensitivities and encouraging sexual activity. There are also many chemicals, drugs and herbs which can reduce the fertility of the male or female including pollution, tobacco smoke, alcohol. Finally, there are viruses (aids, cancer), drugs (marijuana), and trauma (emotional shock) which can alter gene composition. The later is known to energy balancing therapists in the demonstration of allergies and sensitivities. Medical science will not likely acknowledge this before the year 2000.

This bioengineered change produced a longer duration in infant development, a period during which brain tissue and complexity grow at an explosive rate relative to other periods in the human life cycle. A further development of the pituitary gland, located in the centre of the human brain, and a source of hormonal activation for many other human endocrine glands, provided an intensification of hormone mediated human activities and capabilities. Memory increased in its longer-term capabilities. This, together with an intensification of emotional experience extended the human capability of anger to hate, of frustration to vengeance, of sensual appreciation to lust, of respect to envy, of playful delight in achievement to pride, of tiredness to sloth, of desire to possessiveness. These would, in time, extend into further complex combinations of feelings such as greed, gluttony, and vice.

Humans had now become Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde characters capable of demonstrating both constructive "balanced" emotions and destructive "intense" emotions. Further outcomes of this change would provide humanity with a greater capacity for individuals to add to their character trauma-induced energy blocks which would make the responses of individuals more automatic to certain stimuli and more compulsive. [Energy blocks are described in an appendix] In addition, a greater preoccupation with visual stimuli (rather than sensual), and with analytical decision-making (rather than intuitive or "meditative") would develop and permit a greater use of technology and authoritative-based power.

With the inability to be self-sufficient in ascorbic acid production and with environmental sources making acquisition of ideal quantities more difficult, major modifications in human lifestyles would occur or be intensified:

A. Increased rates of aging;
B. Increased rates and intensity of illness;
C. Increased intensity of emotional expression;
D. Increased inclination for energy expenditure (activity);
E. Increased sexual fertility and interest.

The change from pre-historic human to historic human would be chronicled from the point-of-view of the hypoascorbemic human and the culture that would develop. The most fundamental change would be that from a pro-spiritual entity to that of a pro-materialistic entity. The achievements of the former would be misunderstood, denied, belittled and grieved by a humanity which now would continually be focused on survival, rather than on a joy in living. Part of the newly introduced sources of hardship and opportunity would include the introduction of an acute illness arising from the loss of even a life-sustaining level of ascorbic acid in the human body.

In the earliest medical writings, the symptoms of acute ascorbic acid deficiency, scurvy, have been recorded. These include:

01 desire for sleep;
02 loss of vigour and stamina;
03 weakness to the point of exhaustion;
04 complexion becomes pale, sallow, muddy;
05 fleeting pains develop in the joints and limbs;
06 the breath becomes foul from increased oral bacteria;
07 gums become sore, congested, and bleed easily;
08 gums swell to increasingly cover the teeth;
09 the eyelids become dark reflecting liver toxicity;
10 reddish spots (small hemorrhages) appear under the skin;
11 palpitations of the heart and irregular rhythms begin;
12 pains in one's limbs increase until they are crippling;
13 teeth become loose and may fall out, abcess, or die;
14 bones become brittle and joints thin;
15 increase in breathlessness, anxiety, frustration, anger;
16 decrease in ability to concentrate, reflect, plan;
17 old wounds and scars begin to break open;
18 susceptibility to viral and bacterial infections rises;
19 nosebleeds, brittle bones and grating bones evidence;
20 the jawbone begins to rot and infections may go to brain;
21 hemorrhages begin into any part of the body, blood in urine;
22 secondary infections develop into pneumonia;
23 death.

Scurvy and acute vitamin C deficiency would not be well understood and generally remedied until after 1940. Hypoascorbemia would not be described in detail until 1972 and would not be well understood until the 1980s - and would not be widely appreciated until the late 1990s! In the meantime, tens of thousands of humans would die slow, painful, debilitating deaths. Millions would needlessly incur many and multiple illness. Tens of millions would develop chronic illnesses and live frustrating lives. Hundreds of millions of people would live shorter, more intense, more destructive, more depressing lives than was necessary. Technology and science were not required to determine individual optimum requirements.

Constructive meditation and health balancing skills used by "primitive" band participants and codified by the Chinese, Egyptians, and "Atlanteans" were all capable of providing the guidance required to negate the above noted destructive influences and results. Choices.

3,000 B.C.
Vitamin C dependency and Viral attraction.
Viral diseases would have become more devastating to human populations from this time until well into the 1900s. Some of these would include measles (red), Rubella (German measles), chickenpox (varicella), mumps (epidemic parotitis), poliomyelitis, encephalitis, dengue fever, hemorrhagic fevers, rabies, yellow fever, influenza, scarlet fever, typhus fevers. Increased population size and density together with greater incidence of itinerant business travellers, explorers and troops would increase the degree of geographic and numerical incidence of these and similar diseases.

Measles is an acute systemic viral infection spread by inhalation of infective droplets and thus it is very contagious. 10 to 14 days after exposure, symptoms develop which include fever, nasal obstruction, sneezing, sore throat, and particularly, a brick-red rash over much of the body. The tonsils may gain yellowish spots and the tongue becomes coated in the middle with the tip and margins becoming a darker red than normal. The rash usually appears and intensifies on the face first. In populations with no prior exposure, the fatality rate may be high with the general symptoms progressing into a higher fever, vomiting, convulsions, coma, encephalitis, degenerative secondary diseases of the brain and lungs, and, death. Throughout the 1960s and 1970s, some Brazilian aboriginal bands were infected with the result of almost total mortality.

Ruebella is similar to regular measles in that it is very contagious and is also spread through the air. Ruebella is deceptive in that its obvious symptoms of fever and general weakness and discomfort are indicative of the influence of many viral infections. Joint pain may occur in a minority of cases. A fine, pink rash appears first on the face, rapidly spreads over the body, and fades quickly. Pregnant women illustrate the most devastating effects of the virus which attacks the foetus to a greater degree than many other viruses. While babies may appear healthy when born, the potential for the development of growth retardation, cataracts, deafness, congenital heart defects, organ enlargement and many other results is high.

Ruebella is evident for only 3 to 4 days, while measles may last for longer than 7 days.
Until well into the 1900s, the arrival of "genetic" defectiveness well after the illness had been recovered from often led to the assumption that the child was "evil", influenced by evil spirits, was a blight on the race, was "weak." Consequently, incidents of social abuse directed at children surviving the infection of their mother were frequent and could be physically, emotionally and spiritually destructive.

Chickenpox (varicella) is a human herpesvirus spread either through the air by infective droplets or by contact with the pus discharges. Symptoms often begin 14 to 20 days after exposure. Just before a rash appears the infected person feels ill and develops a fever. Tiny cracks in near surface skin blood vessels develop into ulcers which quickly become pussy and then develop a scab. New lesions may continue to form for 1 to 5 days and the scabs will fall away after 7 to 14 days. During healing, the scabs can become very itchy and the infected person is thus normally encouraged to scratch them away with the danger of further spread and infection by other virus or by bacteria. This may also leave permanent scaring. Secondary infections may develop and lead to pneumonia, encephalitis, and, death. There are several closely related viral diseases.

Smallpox (variola) is a highly contagious viral illness with a higher fatality rate than either of the above. Characterized by severe headache, fever, weakness, and a circular rash which develops into pustules, it would be believed to be eradicated from Earth populations in 1979. Prior to that year, it would be responsible for numerous epidemics resulting in the loss of millions of lives.

Mumps (epidemic parotitis) is a viral disease spread by respiratory droplets that usually produce inflammation of the salivary glands to the side of the neck. the incubation period ranges between 14 and 21 days with maximal swelling being reached soon afterwards and lasting 3 or 4 days. Infection may spread to other organs and headaches, lower abdominal tenderness, ovarian enlargement, testicular swelling and tenderness, neck stiffness, meningitis, cerebral edema, deafness, neurological destruction and death. Pain and swelling may occur on either or both sides of the neck and if acquired only on one side, reinfection on the other side at some later date is quite possible. As is the finding with many viruses, exposure and defeat of the disease usually confers lifetime immunity aganist further infections. Early human historical exposure and early cultural exposure of this and many of the above usually results in more severe symptoms being experienced as reflected in higher mortality rates.

Poliomyelitis, unlike many of the above, has no rash symptom and is evidenced by a sore throat.
Muscle weakness, headache, stiff neck, fever nausea and vomiting are other general symptoms to which weakened deep tendon reflexes, muscle wasting and a form of flaccid paralysis in which the desire and attempt to activate a muscle are unsuccessful - are often added. While the disease can be acquired by the respiratory droplet route (from contaminated air) it can also be injested on foodstuffs which have become contaminated by airborne droplets. Diarrhea or constipation can also become present and symptoms of nonparalytic polio extend to include abdominal paim, irritability and muscle spasms in neck, back, and leg extensor muscles.

Paralytic polio is the most destructive with tremors, muscle weakness, constipation, and loss of nerve function either to the muscles controlled by spinal nerves, or, to regional muscles affecting face, swallowing, chewing, upper back, and/or respiratory functions. Progressive failure of respiratory activity results in weakness, shallow breathing, cyanosis (bluing of the skin and tissues), coma, and death. Even if the infected person survives, regional loss of nerve and muscular function, deformity, urinary tract infections, pneumonia and other secondary illnesses may often make death an apparent advantage.

Encephalitis is an "arbovirus", that is, it is acquired by humans from arthropods such as mosquitoes, birds (including chickens), horses, small mammals, and small rodents. Often, there are regional strains which appear to have mutated to enable their transfer from non-humans to humans. Encephalitis can occur as a secondary infection to many other viral diseases, or, as a mutation of such viruses. Varieties also derive from head injuries, brain tumors, brain abscesses, and certain kinds of poisoning. In addition to other common viral symptoms such as fever, not feeling well, nausea, and vomiting - stiff neck, sore throat, and a progression to stupor, coma and convulsions may be complicated by bronchial pneumonia, urinary retention and infection, parkinsonism, epilepsy, and ulcers. The reduction of intracranial pressure is one aspect of treatment which was practiced by primitive surgical methods dating back to this period. Maintaining an adequate oxygen supply and nutrition are more technical and more modern aspects of treatment. Encephalitis can always be regarded as potentially fatal.

Dengue (or Breakbone, or Dandy) Fever, is also transmitted to humans by mosquitoes, and, usually only in tropical or semi-tropical regions during warmer weather. Unlike many other viral infections, its symptoms tend to come and go over a period of days which may disrupt or delay its treatment. While not usually fatal, symptoms of depression and weakness may continue for some time after the major indicators leave. Initially, the infected person gets a sudden high fever, chilliness, and severe aching of the head, back and extremities, accompanied by sore throat, weakness and depression. The eyes may become red and flushed and red blotches may appear on the skin as evidence of skin blood vessel hemorrhaging. After 3 to 4 days, the symptoms often subside for a period of from several hours to several days. During this period of apparent remission, a rash appears on the back of the hands and feet and spreads to the arms, legs, trunk, and neck. Gastrointestinal and other internal hemorrhages often occur and result in bleeding from one or more of the body openings. If too much blood is lost, shock may occur. Pneumonia and other secondary illnesses may also be contracted at such times, and, if these and/or shock remain unchecked death is a possibility.

Hemorrhagic fevers comprise a diverse group of illnesses resulting from viral infections which produce a common set of symptoms: high fever, bleeding from the nose, intestinal tract, genitorurinary tract and most other body openings such that shock from blood lose and death are distinct possibilities. Some of the infections are highly transmissible to close contacts and mortality rates of 50% to 80% are common. Some may be acquired by humans from ticks, mosquitoes, rodents, monkeys, while others have an unknown origin. Dengue, Lassa, Ebola, Marburg, Machupo, Chikungunya and numerous other varieties will be classified as hemorrhagic. It is common for the virus to attack almost any form of human tissue excepting bone and reduce the cells to a liquid mass by invading them and multiplying until the cell becomes so packed that the cell wall breaks. With the high mortality rate and the usually remote geographic regions in which outbreaks occur, transmission beyond the original locale seldom occurs.

The Rabies virus has a quite different method of transmission.
Infected persons are usually those which have been bitten by dogs, cats, skunks, foxes and similar animals.
The virus may also be transfered through a scratch or, in a few cases by breathing the air contaminated by infected bats. At the time of infection, the infected animal is usually alternating between moods of rage and calm, has a thick and copious saliva, and may have convulsions or paralysis. The disease would almost always be fatal until the middle of the 1900s.

In Rabies, a virus moves through the body in the nervous system, not the bloodstream.
Therefore, the immune system is unable to influence its progression. Also, the disease cannot be detected during incubation. By the time the symptoms appear, from a month to 2 years after infection, it is too late for any form of treatment. Pain and tingling will develop at the site of the bite and the skin in the region will become so sensitive that even air currents will induce pain. Attempts at drinking will become so painful that despite thirst the infected animal refuses to drink. Surface nerve endings can become so sensitive that blowing on the back of the neck will often induce a convulsive response. This high sensitivity and pain of the nerves explains the excitability, irritability, expression of rage until exhausted, and calm. It also explains why wild animals which usually give a wide distance to huams and other preditors may uncharacteristically allow such potential foes to approach them and then attack them. Once the virus reaches the brain, death is certain.

Yellow fever is a viral infection which is also spread by mosquitoes and while it is more often endemic (most people acquire it) in tropical regions, epidemics have frequently spread far into temperature regions. The mosquito acts as a transfer agent between an infected human and a healthy human. It bites an infected human, becomes infected, and transfers the infection to the next human it bites. Incubation periods in humans range from 3 to 6 days. Fast progressing, death may occur by the 6th to 9th day, or the person may recover by the 8th or 9th day.

Apparent changes in severity may be sudden and symtoms of hiccup or copious black vomit are not positive. More average and less severe symptoms include a general feeling of discomfort, headache, fever, pain behind the eyes, nausea, vomiting, and sensitivity of the lights to light. More severe symptoms include severe pains throughout the body, bloodshoot eyes, exhaustion, body temperature variations, jaundice (a yellowing of the skin) and hemorrhages under the skin and in the gastrointestinal tract, bladder, nose, and mouth. Common treatment options include a liquid diet of high-carbohydrate and high-protein ingredients with pain relievers and enemas.

Influenza is one family of viruses which appears frequently, spreads through the air into the respiratory system, is contagious enough to usually result in an epidemic and only results in death when persons with heart disease or weakened immune systems become infected. Symptoms usually start abruptly in response to the virus killing the surface cells in the respiratory system. Fever develops, with chills, a general feeling of discomfort, muscular aching, lower chest soreness, headache, nasal stuffiness, cough, sore throat, flushed face, eye redness, and nausea. The fever may last 1 to 7 days after which continued illness may be an indication of a secondary infection - one that may be bacterial in origin. It is this latter complication which can result in pneumonia, acute sinusitis, bronchitis and other illnesses. Rest and the use of relaxants provide the greatest benefit.

In modern (1900s) times, influenza would be used to describe several widely fatal epidemics for political reasons. These reasons would encourage knowledgeable authorities to lie and the outcome would be that the majority of humanity would be ignorant of the true events and copious reference materials would continue to perpetuate the lies justified by the apparent support of scientific and social authorities. This disinformation would encourage the general populace of some countries to be unreasonably anxious and fearful of the potential of true flu epidemics and motivate them to demand antibiotic treatment (which is only useful against bacterium). This dynamic, followed for decades, would result in immuno-compromised masses of persons with an increasing frequency of chronic illness, AND, the mutation of bacterial strains into antibiotic-resistant new and stronger strains.

Scarlet Fever is a short-term viral illness lasting little longer than 1 or 2 days.
During that period, the infected person would feel generally in poor health, have a fever, sore throat, be vomiting, and, develop generalized red pointed skin eruptions on the neck, groin, in skinfolds, and on the hands and feet. The tonsils may become infected and release pus and the tongue usually turns a bright red and is sensitive. This fever is more disruptive than dangerous.

Typhus diseases (rickettsioses) will not be discussed here at any length because for many centuries they were mistakenly believed to be similar in origin to the above viral infections. While the sysptoms are those of a general feeling of sickness, headache, abrupt chills and fever - they are actually the result of parasitic bacteria in fleas, louse, mites, ticks, rodents, dogs, and cattle. Human infection arises when any of the foregoing bite the human, or the human comes into contact with feces from the hosts either directly, or, through contaminated water or foodstuffs exposed to host feces. As the human population would become larger, more dense, and more militarily aggressive - it is not surprising that this type of illness would predominate regions experiencing famine or war.

To live in a dense and politically aggressive culture at this time would be to experience a devastating viral epidemic sweeping the countryside perhaps once in your lifetime. If you were unlucky, and more persons would become so as history extended forward, you would have heard stories in your youth about the horrors, the death, and the hardship which attended and followed one or more previous epidemics. These could not be prepared for. There was no sense of being able to directly cope with the debilitating symptoms and the slow agonizing death of many viral diseases. Earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, floods, tidal waves, violent storms - all of these presented physical dangers which humans could see, retreat from, and work directly to reduce the damage or repair the devastation. Deaths resulting from these "natural" disasters were generally quick and dramatic and could often be perceived of as accidental. Not so for epidemic diseases. These were sinister - they came without warning, out of the air - from spirits, - from evil spirits, or, as a judgement against evil people.

To a visiting lifeform, unfamiliar with the biogenetic history of humanity and the inability to predict the biological influence of their lifeform coming into close contact with resident Earth complex lifeforms - the result would not become evident to an observer for several generations. The BLONDS were perhaps naieve in their assumption of biological similarity because of physical familiarity. Their error would be a result of overconfidence, assumption, and, an insufficiently developed degree of spiritual ability and decisionmaking. In 5,000 years, almost all humans would be spiritually developed to the level of the BLONDs 25,000 years BEFORE today!

3,000 B.C.
Helping humans into a food industry.
The BLONDs believed that the introduction of the concepts of more efficient agriculture and domestication would enable a more balanced and peaceful civilization in the longer-term; an enhanced opportunity for humans to use their "spare" time to rebuild and regain their spiritual skills - perhaps even to extend them. The Pleiadians had earlier introduced the practice of collecting wild grains, clearing soil areas, and broadcasting grains by hand to sow crops. Humans had innovated to the point of using a sowing stick to draw furrows in the soil for more efficient planting.

In farming, the BLONDs demonstrated that by using a much larger "drawing stick" more soil could be turned over and broken up resulting in the addition of more humus to the soil and increasing its fertility by 1000%. These large twisted boughs, that is, ploughs, required considerable energy to push or pull them through the soil and while humans had experimented with larger pieces of deadwood, the force required for their use would have resulted in the individuals completely discarding the concept as impossible except for the emotional changes which had occurred and would now encourage organizational changes.

Farming and herding had proven its particular benefit to human females: a greater sense of security was provided. As the child bearers and the breastfeeders of the human species, frequent changes of "home" and erratic supplies of food and clothing resources could become a constant source of anxiety and frustration; something a lustful male did not want. "Settling" in a location for a longer period of time enabled more sedentary skills to be developed such as basketweaving, pottery, bread making, and the use of ovens and forges.

Increasing population and a drying climate forced human groups into less and less "heavenly" environments of abundance relative to earlier hunting and gathering: out of the jungles and onto the plains. The increased production of grains and the ready availability of dairy products, hides and meat would result in a more consistent level of nutrition on the plains and open valleys and a lowered necessity for the men to leave the camp for hours or days for hunting and gathering.

A change from a diet centred on fruits, nuts, vegetation, dairy products, meat and some grains - to one dominated by grains, together with the alteration in Vitamin C metabolism, resulted in higher fertility and survival rates as well as generally greater physical strength and the capacity for more intense emotions. Unplanned for by the BLONDs, the latter proved addictive in humans. Once the intense pleasure of satisfied lust was experienced, humans could easily be deceived and manipulated by suggestions of further experiences.

The possessive attachments of human addictive emotions expanded through misunderstandings and egotistical irresponsibility to lead to expressions of greed, envy, pride, ... and hate. What at first was seen to be an attractive change of lifestyle became the source of much of humanity's future discord. Who "owned" what and who? Who "controlled" what and who? To the earlier hunting and gathering societies, these questions never required an answer: God owned all; God controlled all.

With humanity now increasingly taking possession and control over territory, personally significant articles, stores of food and goods, spouses, children, ... - the sanction of control over and ownership of animals was accepted. The benefit of a surplus or wealth being derived from such practices encouraged respect for and reliance on such practices. Humans, with their new found intensity of emotional expression learned that they could restrain and "break the spirit" of, or, "domesticate" animals which were more powerful than they. But now, humans had less respect for the animals they "owned" and they had more intense desires which allowed them to use their greed and anger to coerce and torture animals into becoming beasts of labour.

It was a small additional change to recognize that the dirt-digging bough, that is, plough, introduced with the concept that groups of humans push or pull it for their mutual benefit, could be pulled by whipped, harnessed, strong non-animals. The extension of animal husbandry to the use of the plough in agriculture occurred almost simultaneously in 5 different widely separated parts of the Earth peopled by different types of humans: northern India, Syria, Egypt, China, and Central America.

Surplus foodstuffs and land use would promote the human perceptions of wealth and possessiveness.
Crude political organizations called tribes would extend the earlier band organization to include a dominant leader, with whom a portion of one's individual wealth was shared. With abundance in food supply, the birth rate would rise and population density would increase: potential for discord would increase also.

3,000 B.C.
From Superstious fear to Social Pride.
About 3000 B.C., the "Pyramid Texts" were already speaking with authority of the constitution of man, his survival of death, and his relation to the life of the cosmos. Much later, this awareness was passed on to the Jews by Moses who "was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians" (Acts 7:22), included in the Pentateuch of the Old Testament, and reinforced by the teachings of Jesus Christ. Very little writing or reading was done or known at the beginning of this period lending the transfer of the information to one of often being phrased in stories wherein allegories and metaphors often described abstract principles.

The BLONDS wanted the capability to populate the Earth and reproduce here.
Their original planet is in a system which is cooling so they were seeking a location where some of their people could go. They had started mating, intermingling and providing cultural change to humanity at a time when much of civilization was of largely band (small group) structure.

Beginning about 3100 B.C., the cultures of the Egyptians and the Sumerians started making great leaps forward in terms of use of technology and political power. Between 3400 to 2800 B.C. Egypt underwent radical change and development while nearby Lower Nubia was slow and uneven in its technology development. A complex society or civilization began to emerge around 3100 B.C. with the central concept of divine kingship. Aztecs, Incas and Sumerians also experienced sudden changes and the development of complex societies based on a concept of divine kingship AFTER they were visited by a god from the sky which brought them technology and often was described as having golden hair and light skin. Intermarriage between BLONDS and humans need not have been much in evidence after 10 generations because light colours of skin and hair are recessive genes, tending not to dominate in the offspring. Human sacrifice is suggested as a practice in the Egyptian graves of 3300-3100 B.C. but not thereafter.

Writing and the use of hieroglyph appeared suddenly and came into vogue after 3100 B.C. increasing the acquisition of power and the possession and trade of goods. Gold became the colour of preference. The metal gold is also one of the easiest metals to work with. More recognition was suddenly given to the spirit, which lived on as long as one's name remained in writing, while the obsession with preserving the body for the afterlife diminished. A strong belief in burying all of one's surplus goods with one in the grave turned to a redistribution of one's surplus at death.

Some element of "foreign influence" became noticeable around 3100 B.C. in Egypt with new styles of painted pottery, new knife designs, more use of copper, gold and silver, more sophisticated stone vase shapes and designs than ever before. Sophisticated forms of medical and philosophical knowledge suddenly appeared similar to those developed in China, at a time when travel and communication between the two were impossible. The use of spoons for eating came into use; Europeans would still be eating with fingers and knives alone until the latter part of the 1500's.

The construction of the pyramids provides an example of a technology which as of 1994 has not been duplicated. Most of the stones which make up the Pyramid of Cheops weigh 15-100 tons and they have been fitted to within a hundredth of an inch. Construction prospects in the late 1970's by "modern" technological societies allowed that soft limestone blocks weighing a hundredth as much as the Egyptian ones could be fitted no closer than a tenth of an inch. Some blocks weighed as much as 600 tons and were carved to be slightly convex on one some of their sides, so that they would fit into the concave sides of other blocks and form an unshakably solid structure. Without some form of levitation or anti-gravity device, placement of the stones could not have been done without chipping or scrapping them. No such marks have been found.

Many references have been made to the use of levitation in the Egyptian temples. Pliny wrote that the architect Dinocrates undertook the construction of a lodestone (naturally magnetic) ceiling in the Temple of Arsinoe, so that objects could be shown suspended in the air. In the Great Temple of Serapis, near Alexandra, Tyrannius Rufinus , a fourth century monk personally witnessed a metal disk representing the sun being made to rise and fall. Lucian also writes of having seen Syrian priests publicly make an idol rise and hang in the air. Cassiodorus writes of an iron Cupid that remained suspended in the Temple of Diana. A true priest in Egypt was recognized by his ability to rise into the air at will. As late as the 1600s, Father Leurechon described the levitation of objects adding: "There is no easier way to create astonishment than to show a large mass of iron suspended in the middle of a building, without anything touching it but air."

In the pyramid Chamber of the King, the ceiling is formed of red granite blocks weighing 75 tons each. We have no knowledge of how the stones were cut, squared, or placed. In 1994, it was discovered that a "harbour" had been constructed at each of the three large Egyptian pyramid sites; only one had been found earlier.

The Egyptian state was protected from invasion on 3 sides by deserts.
Their empire provides an instance in which human history demonstrates that at a particular time the culture made extreme advances, and then stayed still for 3,000 years. It has been characterized as following a path of extreme resistance to change; of following the rule: "If it works, don't fix it"; of demonstrating that humanity is essentially uncreative, unless stimulated by reverence, love or hatred. It was stimulated by its reverence for the wonders of the "space-gods" to adopt agriculture and abandon the ways of nomadic clans.

Working together and using agriculture provided a surplus economy for over 2500 years in which the spiritual appreciation of the people for the "gifts" of the "gods" encouraged them to volunteer part of their surplus time to assist in the building of huge "artistic and engineeringly perfect" structures (the pyramids). Recognition that the "gods" had come to the Earth, provided beneficial guidance, and then returned into the heavens forever - could only be understood as the meaning of life. To the Egyptian, life was an opportunity to prepare for death; at death, your spirit entered the surrounding world of spirits and became immortal. If all of your ancestors' spirits are accompanying you everywhere, always, - what greater strength of conscience would be possible? In human reality, as humanity increased in density elsewhere and pressed aggressively into Egypt, the newcomers were only interested in material benefit, and, sometimes, the following of their own personalized "gods" from the stars.

3,000 B.C.
Riches attract greed, fear, frustration, violence: War.
Sirius, the home of the GRAYs, was revered as the " Nile Star", or "Star of Isis", by the ancient Egyptians; its annual appearance just before the summer solstice signalled the approaching rise of the Nile River water level, which would allow for the flood irrigating of the riverside soils and provide the opportunity for water to be trapped in cisterns and behind dikes for later use in the season. Egyptian agriculture and all human life in the Nile valley depended on these activities.

In about 3000 B.C., the heliacal rising of Sirius occurred about June 25, and is referred to in many temple inscriptions where the star is called the "Divine Serpent" and is identified with the soul of Isis. The Egyptian temple of Isis-Hathor, built about 200 B.C., was constructed to face the rising of Sirius. Two other temples at Karnak, dating from 1500-1450 B.C. were similarly positioned.

Human societies which would become warring in nature or otherwise challenged, would ease the anxiety of their plight and the trauma of their failures by using superstitious thinking to associate this and other stars to the events. In the future, the decision to enter a battle, or, prepare for a natural disaster, might be determined by the position of this or another star. In the coming days of Greek and Roman expansion by military force, the position of the star Sirius would be used to rationalize the bringing forth of fever in men and madness in dogs. Battles were sometimes considered to have been lost because of the influence of the star Sirius. The position of Sirius, in some locations, does nothing more than indicate the time of the year when the Sun's heat is the greatest.

It is important that the reader know the significance of war on the condition of humanity at this time.
Professional soldiers were now a part of every empire-building ruler. The life expectancy of the average professional soldier was 30 years. Those who lived longer were rewarded with honours and pensions by the state. Professional soldiering demanded that you be continually alert and physically fit as well as skilful in the use of a variety of weapons and effective in you self defense. Professional soldiering often demanded that you live a lifestyle of hard physical work in the fresh outdoor building forts and camps, travelling, and, training. Of course these duties were interspersed with thieving, beating and raping the common folk along the way - as you impressed upon them that your political organization was now going to "protect" them or rule over them in exchange for a portion of their produce.

If you objected to their "collection of taxes" from you, it was likely that you would be beaten and raped - and they would then likely steal all of what you possessed. If you were bold enough to gather the neighbourhood together to provide a defense, your local defense league would eventually be massacred by the professionals. You would be fighting with clubs, shovels, forestry axes, staves, and knives. They would sometimes be mounted on horseback, have a partial dress of armoured clothing, and use a dagger, short sword, pike, battleaxe, javelin, net, and shield. They would be accustomed to fighting and killing; you and your neighbours would have seldom exposure to short-term violence as a result of an argument and your capability for killing would have been relegated to small game and the occasional domestic animal. You would be fighting in fear and horror; they would be fighting in confidence and tradition. In this type of warfare, an instant of hesitancy could result in a stab wound, a slash, or a blow which knocked you into a temporary state of shock - leaving you defenceless against a fatal attack. This would be reality past the 1700s. Remember this picture every time you read the word "war".

This wasn't the clean, quiet, short death often portrayed in North American cinema.
This was reality! If you were fortunate, you received a crushing blow to the skull, were knocked unconscious, slipped into a coma, and died. More often you received a deep slash from a short sword or a knife. Medical care and bandages would not arrive on the battlefield until almost the 1800s. You would probably try to stop the bleeding with a dirty rag. If you were unfortunate, you would succeed - and over the next day, or several weeks - your wound would become infected, fester, become gangrenous - and after much pain, you would die. If you were exceedingly knowledgeable, which few were, you would know which herbs to gather and place in a poultice over the wound; you would have some idiosyncratic paranoia about dirt and cover your wounds with relatively clean hide or cloth. Remember this picture every time you read the word "war".

If you received a puncture wound - from a knife, pike, sword tip, javelin or hooked battleaxe - you would begin haemorrhaging inside. Surgery would be largely unheard of for another 1500 years. You would bleed to death. A severed major artery would mean that you would likely be conscious for 4 minutes, or as long as 20. Less serious wounds would have you die of a combination of infection and blood loss. If enough of you friends and relatives were not nearby to assist you back home, you would lie on the battlefield in agony - crying for help in fear and terror, or listening to the multitude of screams, shrieks and moans that rose from the field surrounding you. Your struggle might last for 10 hours; for other, it could be a few hours or a day. If it took you long to die, the scavengers - jackals, wild dogs, rats, lynx, etc - would come to feast on you and those around you, before you died. If it was winter, your blood might freeze you to the ground, and the constriction of your clothing and the slower circulation from the cold - would drag on the agony longer. This would be reality into the 20th century! Remember this picture every time you read the word "war".

If you were a professional soldier, you knew the facts.
You remembered comrades who had been careless, or less skilful - and had watched them die.
With your training and confidence you were deliberate on the battlefield - and ruthless.
You knew that if you left someone partially incapacitated, they might have enough life left to catch you off guard, or from behind - and stab. So if possible you struck until you had a fatal blow landed. If the opposition became heavy, your fear prompted a complete frenzy of action in all directions. Once begun there was seldom any break in the fighting unless you were fighting another organized army with some form of audible signalling. If you happened to reach the frenzy stage, you went on killing and stabbing until you were too weak to continue. So you tried to remain confident, deliberate, and in control - only those who paced their energies would survive.

As a professional soldier, you enjoyed the comradeship of other men.
Your days and evenings were taken up in intimate competition with them: conversing with them, telling stories, jokes, dining, working, training. You never had the routine or anxiety of the peasant herder or farmer. You always had enough to eat and you never had to grow any of it yourself. What you did not have were the pleasures of the cities. Frequent bathing was unheard of - some soldiers would bathe once a month. Housing was generally stoic, drafty, damp, cold and unclean. There were no servants or wives to pamper you. You were fortunate if you avoided endemic skin problems from lice, fungus diseases, ringworm and other parasites. There was no poverty, no social status to perform for, no deception or manipulation in relationships, no nagging wife or crying children, no heavy responsibilities. All of those would come easily later, if you survived. And if you did not - well, why would you prefer a life of disappointments in a material society in which your worth as an individual was seldom appreciated: here, you were appreciated for who you really were - your skills, attitude, professionalism. It was a way out of the gutter of human indignity into the sun of social respectability and material pleasure, wasn't it?

War is an antidote for the pride & insecurity which finds the reasons for one's own failures in the hands of others.
War enables a justification of the most negative and intense expressions of which humanity is capable: hate, slander, gossip, intolerance, murder, rage, torture, cruelty, abusiveness, deception, force --- often against others who you fear as strangers and who are often innocent. It is always easier for political and social leaders to find scapegoats rather than convey the news of reality to the dependent citizens. How can you assertively tell the masses who look to you for decisions that you have deceived them into believing in fairness and equality while you enforce privilege and promote greed? There are few human political systems which have come into existence or remained in existence without resorting to promoting war economically, socially, religiously.

3,000 B.C.
Fetal Alcohol Syndrome becomes an unrecognized human health problem.
While present in the offspring of many parents who drink alcoholic beverages frequently during the pregnancy term of their child, the influence would be held in denial by all human cultures until well through the A.D. 1900s. A good understanding of the dangers and influences would not be gained until the early 1990s. Even then, there would be a minor response in terms of widespread public education. Thousands of years of human-based authority sanction and social and commercial promotion would have made the disease almost endemic to some "progressive" societies.

During pregnancy, if the human mother drinks alcoholic beverages, eats high hormone foods, uses psychoactive drugs, becomes accidentally exposed to toxic chemicals, or, engages in intense emotional expression - which releases high concentrations of the mother's alert-attack and calm-retreat hormones, the growing foetus becomes exposed to markedly higher concentrations of the compounds. This occurs because the foetus is considerably smaller than the mother yet is exposed to the same concentration of the substances in the mother's blood. That is, 4 ounces of alcohol, drank by the mother, will be diluted within about 4 litres of blood. This blood will circulate through a body which usually weighs at least 120 pounds.

Coping with alcohol is relative to physical size.
That is, 120 pounds or more of cells within one lifeform will have to cope with 4 ounces of alcohol.
With the foetus, which may weigh less than an ounce to an average full-term weight of 7 pounds - it also, as a separate lifeform sharing the same blood supply must cope with 4 ounces of alcohol. Thus the duration of exposure to the substances is equal to that of the mother and form a basic habit structured reference point of "normal" for the foetus. In addition, the intensity of the exposure of the foetus to the substances is equal to between 10 and 100 times greater than that of the mother. It is as if when the mother becomes drunk, the foetus may become 20 times more drunk. The intensity and duration of such patterns on the foetus have the capability to re-structure the desires, needs, attitudes, perceptions, and behaviours of the person to be born.

Symptoms of Fetal Alcohol Syndrome in infants, children, teenagers and adults include these:

   x learning difficulties;
   x low attention span, impatience;
   x seizures, twitches, abrupt behaviours;
   x abusiveness, reactivity, defensiveness;
   x depression, anxiety;
   x permanent immaturity, egotism;
   x violence, rage;
   x low self-esteem, toxic shame;
   x tendency to encourage perfectionism;
   x deformed physiological characteristics;
   x memory problems;
   x higher rate of suicides than average.

These symptoms tend to encourage the development of personalities which are addictive - compulsive in nature. The intentions of the person are frequently subverted by patterns of behaviour over which the individual has little awareness, less power and even less control. This inevitably results frequently in behaviours which can be dramatic. Often, the behaviours of the individual will appear to be anti-social yet the public response may be forgiving if the "repentence role" portrayed by the subject is, and it often is, sincere and convincing. The later also inspires pity and sadness in those surrounding such an individual such that some may be encourgaed to share in the self-obsessed expressions of self-pity indulged in by the addict when a psychoactive substance or behaviour is engaged in by them. That is, sorrow and pity like companionship; low self-esteem attracts those who are non-assertive.

Addictive-compulsive individuals have a higher tendency than non-addicted individuals to become delinquents, runaways, overachievers, criminals, authoritarians, drug addicts, substance abusers, and spousal batterers. Their habit of doing other than what they intend to do encourges others to perceive them as undependable, manipulative, enthusiastic, persuasive, and, inspiring. Their overall influence on societies, as they are allowed to increase proportionately within the society, is to increase the degree of intolerance and competitiveness, increase the degree of insincere "humanism", increase the amount of relationship enmities, increase the frequency and intensity of criminal activity, increase the support of the status quo, increase reaction to the status quo, decrease the choices of negotiation and compromise, increase emotional and economic dependencies, increase interpersonal dependencies. The longer a society allows such trends to continue, the closer it becomes to a time when a near future or real and present catastrophe requires innovative, cooperative, self-directed, self-assertive action to prevent social collapse.

Typical social influence scenarios would include:

"My dad used to come home drunk and take it out on my mom.
Then my mom would take it out on me. I thought my mother made him the way he was.
I hated her. I became a bully."

... traced her low self-worth to unremitting abusive treatment by her father, and the unsupporting, passive behaviour of her obese mother, who became a negative role model for her. Because her mother was so distracted, she had to fill the role of mother to the other children. Before she reached puberty, she found a way to prevent her father from beating his children: sex. If she gave into her father's demands, he would not abuse the younger children.

"My father wanted to have sex with me all the time.
I just didn't have the strength to resist, so I let him.
I felt it was my fault somehow that my mother acted so strangely."

2,900 B.C.
Queen Shub-ad, a Sumerian, commits a ritual suicide.
She is wearing a modern-style wig, large earings, and a necklace on her head.
She is also using cosmetics.

2,852 B.C.
"The Great Heavenly One", Fu-hsi, would be made, by Han mythologists, after the birth of Jesus Christ and the great successes of the then Chinese Emperor, the first of 3 demigods, the San Hwang - or Three Primordial Sovereigns. They would be written about in such a manner as to form the beginning of the emperor political system, and, because they embodied the first three, their presumed existence would be used to justify the authority of those rulers who followed. The San Hwang were described as having descended to the Earth from the Heavens by way of a miraculous birth: they, each in turn, are brought to the Earth by a Pleiadian spacecraft from which they are "born" before it disappears. Their purpose is to teach humans the art of civilization and politics. The latter is taught such that the principal function of government is not administration but education.

The true date of the arrival was about 7403 B.C.
During these times, it still took the Pleiadians 2353 years to travel round trip between the Earth and their home; that is, it took just over 1176 years each way. Other stops were made along the way at 3 other planets in other galaxies. As the best confirmed date of arrival is 2697 B.C. for the third demigod, 2353 years would take us back to 5050 B.C. when rice cultivation began, and, when the second demigod, Shen-nung had arrived. A further 2353 years previous to 5050 B.C. would take us to 7403 B.C., without correcting for possible changes in the length of the Earth year.

During the trip, a crew of 50 would take turns in suspended animation with only one crewmember being active at any one time. Activity cycles would last for a time span of approximately 1/12th of a modern Earth year with each member taking about 600 (12 x 50) shifts and arriving home about 50 years older than they were at the beginning of the voyage. While visiting the Earth, the spacecraft surveilled the globe completely once, and visited one human community for a period of about 2 months, such that 3 members of the crew had direct experience with the Earth.

2,800 B.C.
The Akkadians cut short the Sumerian success when they invaded and conquered them.
They inherited much from the Sumerians but they instituted their own form of social structure and system of ownership different from the Sumerians. The Babylonians and Assyrians followed, conquered, and added complexities of their own. "Cyrus the Great" of Persia would conquer the area in 529 B.C.

The "gifts" from the spacepersons quickly lost their benefits to humanity when other materially disadvantaged and aggressive groups of overpopulation invaded from other regions with survival and revenge in mind. They were not angry so much at the Sumerians as they were at the fact of their birth into a life of misery, want, greed, envy, lust, deception and turmoil. Hating their abusive experience of life, it was easy to obsess on the material and sensual capacities of others.

2,737 B.C.
"The Divine Husbandman", Shen-nung, the second of the Three Primordial Sovereigns, is "born" out of the Heavens onto the Earth by a Pleiadian spaceship, to continue the education of the Chinese is given this date of arrival by Han writers shortly after the birth of Jesus Christ. The Han dynasty existed between 202 B.C. and 220 A.D. The purpose of the writers was to provide justification for the political authority of the emperor and a rationale as to why he should be worshipped, and obeyed, as a god.

The actual date of the event was about 5050 B.C.
Such a time reference to humans then would have been unthinkable, for lacking any degree of written history, human history beyond several generations existed only in myth-like stories which tended to retain the core significance of the events but lose most of the details.

2,697 B.C.
"The Yellow Emperor", Hwang-ti, the third of the Three Primordial Sovereigns, written about in the Han dynasty, after the birth of Jesus Christ, was noted as beginning his reign now - and probably did. A personification of the influence of a third visit by Pleiadians to the Chinese, the benefits this time included wheel making, ceramics, and metallurgy. Chang Tao-Ling, who would study at the Imperial Academy in Peking, in modern times, found a "Treatise of the Elixir Refined in Nine Cauldrons", a work on alchemy, in a cave and attributed its authorship to the Yellow Emperor.

A palace or royal residence was built and a medium of exchange was instituted by 2000 B.C. in the form of cowrie shells. Structural design now began to become a consideration as dwellings were increasingly being built with a longer-term intent for use. Yellow became the imperial colour, the colour of the northern loessland which was the foundation of China's agricultural wealth. In a later history of the times, the sage Chi-Po tells the Yellow Emperor that "the earth floats in space." This concept would not be suggested in Europe for another 4000 years.

2,650 B.C.
Agriculture takes on considerable changes in practice by this date.
Increasingly rapid population growth, overused soils near larger communities and decreasing local fertile farmlands encourage the development of poverty through too much of a division of original family properties, quarrelling and envy about shares of property willed to relatives, and servitude through crop loss or addictive behaviours. A necessity arose for outcast people, or, people who laboured under shame, fear, uncertainty, abuse, envy, or distrust - to move as far away from their original settlement as possible.

Agricultural crops are mainly varieties of grasses.
The fruit or seed is harvested and prepared into flour and porridge-like meal to provide a carbohydrate-rich staple which digests slow enough to provide extended periods of stamina and nutritional satisfaction relative to that of fruits and vegetables. Typically, such grasses or grains have optimum growing soils and climates which may have a frequent relationship to altitude of the land at particular latitudes. Fundamentally, the growing season must be long enough, the availability of natural or artificially supplied moisture must be adequate, the soil must be of a viable consistency for proper root growth, predators and antagonists must be minimal and, the available nutrition in the soil and air must be high enough to satisfy the plant.

It may be helpful to note that plant life on the Earth far preceded animal life and that most animal life is wholly or partially dependent on the presence of plants. By reviewing either the PLNT.HST or PLNT.ALF appendix files you will begin to appreciate that Earth-based plants share an intelligence which could more expectedly graduate to an "advanced" civilization than that of animal life. Unlike animals, on the Earth during the periods of recorded history, once plant seeds begin to grow they have little capability of changing their residence location.

Particular grasses and grains developed in accord with the factors and influences of specific geographical regions. Rye grass grows better in highland areas and cool temperate regions than near sea level or in the tropics. Rice grown in lowlands and tropical or semi-tropical regions often is more productive than when grown elsewhere. Yet at this time, humans began to inter-disperse around the globe taking their home versions of agricultural staples with them to begin a new agricultural life in a new climate.

Randomly relocated plants can only survive against high pressures of orientation conflict, nutrient starvation, temperature shock, new and dominant opposition, and, occasional appropriate new environments. Sprouts and other growing plants orient themselves towards the Sun relative to geomagnetic lines of force - in much the same way as human newborns on emerging from their mother's anatomy have a reflex which stimulates them to begin breathing a new and foreign medium which will be essential for their survival - air. Of equal importance to most Earth-based plants is sunlight.

Taking a small tree or a bush and "transplanting" it such that it is left differently positioned to the Sun than it was initially will pose hardships for the plant. It will be "confused" by this orientation such that it may expect to receive direct sunlight from the direction which is now "northwest". For some species of plants (i.e. pines) this disorientation can be as traumatic as dropping a human infant in the water and expecting that it will survive somehow by breathing water.

The ability for plants to recover from this type of disorientation and adapt to the new source-of-food direction will vary from species to species, and, sometimes, from individual to individual. Humans are also somewhat dependent upon the presence of sunlight which enters through their eyes. Preventing this source of "nutrition", which stimulates the release of hormones and enzymes, can produce emotional depression in the human.

Whether relocated as a seed, seedling or adult - the nutrient composition of the new soil to that of the "native" soil will additionally starve, hinder or promote the growth success of the transplant. Pines placed in poorly drained soils will have a tendency for their roots to rot and the presence of insufficient advantageous "fixing" bacteria and fungi in the soil can lead to the death of the plant. Many plants share a relationship with simple celled organisms which "metabolize" mineral elements from the surrounding soils and, by their attachment or nearness to the plant root, enable the plant to absorb the recombined nutrients.

Many trees thrive on the efforts of a multitude of smaller less complex lifeforms even as humans thrive on the efforts of less biologically complex plant lifeforms. No bacteria and fungi = stunted and fewer plants. No plants = no animals and no humans. Lack of adequate physical nutrition is often more critical for Earth-based plants for most do not have a self-directed choice of relocating.

Temperature shock relative to the transportation and planting of plant seeds or adults will neither be as frequent in its many possible forms at this time as in the future nor will it be the result of as many individual human actions. Most frequent in this era will be the inadequate protection of seeds and growing plants from heat and dryness (during warm months) and cold and frost (during cooler months). While many plant seeds can withstand great temperature swings and long periods of dryness, few can survive extended periods of freezing, particularly when exposed to frost or moisture at the same time. Sprouting, improperly forced by signals of temperature and humidity, when adequate and nutritional soils are unavailable is little different, biologically, from humans being responsible for plant infanticide. An awareness of plant needs and an empathy for their life challenges is mandatory for a positive relationship to exist which will be beneficial to both.

Having survived the journey to the new home, most plants will thrive better if placed into soils which are of a consistency to that of their native home. Pines, and most coniferous plants, grow well in sandy gravely soils through which their roots may extend for a good distance. This provides a strong base for the tree to assist its later heavy above ground body from being toppled over by wind or other influences. The porous soil also enables a fast and thorough exposure of the developing root structures to water made available by rain.

Occasional watering proves beneficial.
Soaking in water will often smother the roots from a required air supply and will both soften the bark or skin of the roots making them susceptible to pest and micro-organism invasion as well as encouraging rot (similar to gangrene in humans). Other plants will require "heavier" soils for their greatest benefit which may include the soil's ability to maintain a degree of moisture to the plant on an almost continuous basis. Soil, to most plants, is like the basement and pantry would be for humans. If the design is not what you are capable of working with, it is useless and your happiness and health may be threatened.

The greatest active threat to the life of the plant or seed taken from its native location will be similar species competition, predators and pests. Frequently, specific species of plants, pests, and their combined preditors have reached a balance within a specific and regional Earth ecological territory. If EITHER is removed separately to a new location, it usually thrives because of lost restraints, or, it is quickly eradicated by native plants or pests which are more suited to survival in their own home territory.

The introduction of plants or pests into advantageous territories offering positive climate and soil conditions yet lacking in substitutes for their native pests and predators - would result in their unrestrained proliferation. This could result in substantial ecological distress in the new region with the new plant or pest effectively crowding out the native varieties which were similar to them but were existing in a balance maintained by their native competitors and pests. That is, in some situations, the survival of the new entry is not a possibility of achieving a balance with the other native elements but more one of either dying oneself or of annihilating a part of the originally balanced ecosystem.

A variation of this invasive option will occur in situations where a new-to-the-area species will cross-fertilize with similar species and form a new race or species. Inevitably, properties valued in the respective native ecologies become mixed and merged in such a fashion that the strong benefits of each are lost. This would happen frequently with herbs. Plants which had extremely valuable and strong properties in their native setting would sometimes either lose these assets or have their effectiveness diminished by their lose of genetic properties or the mutations which might evolve in response to changes in the new relative to the native ecologies.

While all of the above could result in tremendous changes to the ecology of the new neighbourhood moved into, the introduction of agriculture itself, as a ground use practice would probably be the most devastating. Jungle and rainforest plant covers often grow on minimal soils with highly porous and deep vegetative mulch. Removal of this cover often results in the washing down of nutrients from the upper levels of the soil and mulch to depths which far exceed the root capabilities of most agricultural crops.

Removing a rainforest can quickly result in desertification of the region.
Trying to grow the rainforest back is largely impossible or extremely long-term as the protective cover from the nutrient washing rains is gone and the beneficial fungi required in the soil and mulch cover by the tree roots has been destroyed by fire or exposure and is difficult to relocate even if it is found elsewhere. Removing trees and specially adapted grasses from sandy soils can enhance the probability of water and wind erosion effectively removing the soil and transporting it elsewhere.

In these and other similar situations the potential for climate change over the region is high relative to the size of the territory affected. Rainfall patterns are often influenced by the relative air pressure which tends to exist over different regions. Anyone who has taken a trip in a small airplane which flew at low altitudes and continually crossed over variable examples of ground cover (gravel, forest, road, agricultural land, lake, ...) will remember that the trip was not a calm one even though there may not have been any noticeable wind at the time.

The lift of an airplane, like the lift of a cloud, would tend to change as the variations in ground heating and cooling were reflected in the air pressures over the land or water. Clearing large tracts of land formerly covered with heavy vegetation can produce large changes in the Earth's climate. Deserts can be created by such measures in as little as 2 years, or, over a period of hundreds of years.

Managed agriculture based on an awareness of Earth-based plant intelligence and needs can be most successful on a long-term (milleneums) basis; agriculture based solely on consideration of production of familiar or favorite grains with only a minimal empathy and awareness of native plants can be successful for centuries. Ignorance of or the choice to ignore such factors encourages a dependency upon singular species which promotes the possibility of calamity if that species becomes exposed to virulent predators, critical changes in the climate, or irreversible soil changes. A balance CAN be maintained. Will it ? The future happiness and peace of humanity rests on this, and other, challenges. Do humans know what they are doing or are they simply acting like visitors in a new land trying to survive without knowing where they are going ?

2,640 B.C.
Silks were produced in China and would become a major trading good.
From 65 A.D. to 300 A.D., Rome remitted an annual equivalent of perhaps as much as $40 million for silks, brocades, muslins, and cloth of gold bought in India. The practice of growing and weaving silk had been taken to India from China near 1500 B.C.

2,600 B.C.
King Snefru, of the 4th Egyptian dynasty, builds the first Egyptian pyramid.
It is at this point that mummification of bodies begins. Concern about longevity and death leads to rationalizations about death. Crocodiles are revered because they are never seen to give birth; they have no external genitals; it is assumed that they spontaneously appear, or, that they never die. A god with a human form and a reptilian head becomes worshipped. Because falcons seem to be drawn to dead bodies, it is further spuriously reasoned that the lifeforce of a being is taken up into the heavens by a bird-god. A god with human form and a bird's head becomes revered. The god Osirus is believed to look after the body in the underground underworld, into which the body is typically buried. When a person dies and if they are cut open, the major arteries and veins will drain to appear hollow and filled with air. It became believed that air flowed through the body to provide life.

It was further reasoned that the body was simply, and very importantly, a shell which houses an air-like spirit - which lives in the arteries and the heart. Since nasal fluids descend from the direction of the brain, it was reasoned that the only function of the brain was to produce a nasal discharge. Thus, as organs, the brain becomes considered useless, and is purposefully destroyed in the embalming procedures. The heart, representing the most important part of the body, was sometimes replaced by a solid round object on which writings from the sacred book of the dead had been inscribed.

The interior organs were usually removed through a slit made in the side of the abdomen which was large enough for a human hand to extend inside the cavity and remove each organ. These were treated with special preservative liquids and replaced back into the cavity. Tunics and other parts of clothing were made into pads and inserted into the body and used as padding externally so as to maintain the form of the original body and to make an even shaped external wrapped form. The penis was sometimes embalmed in its normal position; sometimes it was removed and stored elsewhere. Form was very important, as a shell.

A cult revering Osirus promoted the preservation of the body so that when the gods returned from the heavens, those god's would return the air-like spirit to the body and enable everlasting life. Why Osirus as a god? Why the expectation of a god returning or coming from out of the heavens to provide a re-birth of life? Why the suggestion that the heart was so important, spiritually, while all other organs were of minor importance?

It was recognized that dried bodies reduced the decomposition of the body trenedously.
Any meat-eating tribe would have known this from their meat-drying preservation practices.
The use of anti-bacterial and antifungal salt and spices and substances together with a removal of moisture was the only form of longer-term food preservation known at the time. Exclusion of moist air and insects would also be desired. Tight wrapping with cloth would assist in providing this protection. Cloth, especially the large sizes required to bind a full-size human body, required a substantial amount of time, labour and material to make: they were of high value. One source of such a shroud was a ship's sail. Sails were made up like a patchwork quilt, of vertical and horizontal strips of patches of material. Sometimes, an old sail would be used as the outer covering fo a mummy. While many bodies would be mummified, they would largely represent those of the more materially advantaged citizens whose family could afford the costs involved.

2,600 B.C.
"The Book of Enoch" was written to describe the culture, predictions and Guidance received by Enoch, a Jewish priest ordained by Adam, in Egypt. Surviving copies have been translated from the original Ethiopian.

It should be noted that a brief study of human languages, especially the older ones, will reveal that certain aspects of reality and abstract concepts are impossible to describe. The word and concept for "church" did not exist in the Greek language of the New Testament; a "group of people" was interpreted by the Romans into the Latin concept of "church".

Native peoples who lived in the American midwestern deserts had no words for most colours.
As the intensity and direction of the sun varied through the day over their rocky land, colours and hues reflected by the rocks changed. In such an environment, describing a formation specific to a location as orange or yellow or brown was considered absurd for in an hour its colour could change and by late afternoon most formations would look gray. At first, outsiders considered the natives ignorant until the explorers were humbled by their sophisticated and useless descriptions.

The English word "love" describes a variety of intensities of relationships.
A Brazilian native language uses 16 words to describe different forms and intensities of relationship which English-speaking persons refer to with one word. Much confusion and misunderstanding arise from expectations and assumptions which are promoted by the single word "love" because the culture has not given importance to the distinctions of its various forms.

Abstract thinking and the communication of abstract concepts is not shared by the majority of humans.
Yet all of reality which is neither physical in nature or stable and predictive in presence can only be accurately described by using abstractions. Such abstractions often resort to the use of metaphors, similes, and apparent contradictory descriptions in their efforts to describe a reality touched, bottled, maintained, or constructed.

Many sacred and religious writings are collections of histories, genealogies, and attempts to relate abstract realities through the use of rudimentary forms of language. Thus it is to be expected that a differentiation between a Superior Spirit with complete dominion over the universe, might be difficult to refer to as distinct from a Superior being who could work miracles (actions which we don't understand the result of) and who could provide guidance which was beyond criticism. Early human societies all seem to have struggled with the linguistic problem of relating to others what they meant by "God" or "Lord" such that many less abstract thoughtful persons have easily used the terms to designated objects which they believed were capable of miracles or luck as well as to designate persons who possessed power, influence and respect capable of making an individual's life much more enjoyable or much less enjoyable.

The basis for power in a nation is for subjugation of the citizens to orderliness and preparation and involvement in war for accumulation or retention of material wealth. The basis for power in an institution is the subjugation of the members to the authority of the humans which personify its leadership in acknowledgement of their influence, power or guidance in improving the lives of the members. In either formation, the use of the abstract is often for the purpose of confusing and manipulating the member or citizen into obedience. Such organizations, by their very form, defeat the purposes of spirituality: the acknowledgement of a Supreme Life-Energy-Being in humility and reverence extended to the acknowledgement of the capability for god-like actions and attitudes in all living things.

2,600 B.C.
"The Book of Enoch" is mentioned in The Church of Latter Day Saints' "Doctrine and Covenants" 107:57; an outline of observations and prophesies of his God is noted in the Doctrine and Covenants 45: 12-75; Enoch is mentioned in both the Jewish - Christian "Old Testament" and in the Church of Latter Day Saints' "Book of Mormon". Yet the Book of Enoch has intentionally been excluded from inclusion with the writings of others in the institutionalized "Bibles". Why?

Perhaps because Enoch tells of the mating between angels (spacebeings) and the daughters of men, the birth of mutants and the misfortunes that resulted from it; he describes his wondrous journeys to different parts of the heavens (other planets or galaxies?) and earth; he declares that he knows the secrets of the universe and reveals an astounding knowledge of the stars and the planets. According to tradition, he invented writing, arithmetic, and astrology, and he is given titles including "Father of the Gods" and "Father of the Initiates" and at some end point he is taken up into the heavens (by a spaceship?).

These statements conflict with the basis for ALL institutionalized religions by discounting the supremacy of mankind in the universe and discounting the capability for an human to interpret for or intercede on behalf of God by sending his superior-to-human "angels" and requesting that humans develop an individual spiritual responsibility and communication with God. Perhaps this is why human power seekers have set aside the Book of Enoch, and other spiritual texts (ie. The Book of Jasher) from their compilations. This historical abuse of power may have resulted in false religions being promoted through linguistic incapacities, misinterpretations and manipulations.

Doctrines and Covenants 45: 13, 17, 26-70
"And confessed they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth ... For as ye have looked upon the long absence of your spirits from your bodies as bondage, I will show unto you how the day of redemption shall come, ... And in that day shall be heard of wars and rumours of wars, and the whole earth shall be in commotion, and men's hearts shall fail them, and they shall say that Christ delayeth his coming until the end of the earth. And the love of men shall wax cold, and inequity shall abound. ... And there shall be men standing in that generation that shall not pass until they shall see an overflowing scourge; for a desolating sickness shall cover the land. ... And there shall be earthquakes also in divers places, and many desolations; yet men will harden their hearts against me, and they will take up the sword, one against another, and they will kill one another.

... And before the day of the Lord shall come, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon be turned into blood, and the stars fall from heaven. ... And then they shall look for me, and, behold, I will come; and they shall see me in the clouds of heaven, clothed with power and great glory; with all the holy angels; ... an angel shall sound his trump, and the saints that have slept shall come forth to meet me in the cloud. Wherefore, if ye have slept in peace blessed are you ... the earth shall tremble, and reel to and fro, and the heavens also shall shake. ...

For they that are wise and have received the truth, and have taken the Holy Spirit for their guide, and have not been deceived ... shall abide the day. And the earth shall be given unto them for an inheritance: and they shall multiply and wax strong, and their children shall grow up without sin unto salvation. ... And there shall be gathered unto it out of every nation under heaven; and it shall be the only people that shall not be at war with one another."

2,600 B.C.
Celtic tribes are believed to have first emerged from the Kirghiz steppes of Western Kazan, between central Europe and southern U.S.S.R. They would expand west, north and south to occupy northern Asia Minor (not far from the Sumerians), Greece, northern Italy, France, Germany, Spain, Austria-Hungary and lastly Wales, Scotland and Ireland. Their religion had a hierarchy of gods with the God of the Heavens as the Supreme Deity. Their language would share similarities with the German, Italian, Slavic, Baltic, Venetian, Greek, Armenian, Iranian and Old Indian.

The Celts maintained their traditions on birchbark manuscripts.
Later, when these were burned by pious Catholic monks, the traditions had to be carried on vocally by travelling minstrel and storyteller. The mention of special individuals conceived with the participation of a god, armed with high technology weapons, capable of transmutation, able to put purpose before feeling, and capable of magic or great feats holds a central position in a number of the legends. Such a collection of factors rarely comes from a culture that does not also speak of gods coming from the heavens to assist them with knowledge and inventions.

Note: see also 400-140 B.C. and 525 A.D. , 1115-1200 A.D. , 1550-1750 .

2,550 B.C.
The REDs begin visiting the Earth in response to signals communicated into space by Earth life-forms denoting distress. The distress comes from the influence of human population increases: human self-destructiveness, botanical disruption from the destruction of forests, environmental pollution through mass human activities.

2,500 B.C.
In the Jewish "Old Testament" books, written between 2500 B.C. and 500 B.C., a progression of codes are contained which commingle religious ideals of preferred behaviour and laws, the latter having specified penalties for breach of. Throughout the series of books, there is a progression from morality histories to laws to judgements.

In the first instance, examples are given in which the outcomes of battles, individual struggles, and social conflicts are presented as almost superstitious guidance, except that favourable conclusions are often attained by the party who requested guidance from the "Holy Spirit". It would appear that this approach was most suited to those who were humble in person, assertive in action, and both independent in decision-making and committed to their faith.

As the population groupings grew in size to require and depend upon political leaders, these leaders took on the role of religious, judicial and military authority. In the midst of the chaos that followed from a lack of confidence in an average person for leadership, the Jews were favoured, on several occasions, with the selection of a leader by an entity "all powerful, from the heavens" which provided him with "divine guidance and laws". These codes were not debated nor voted on: they were "given". No one could fault the chosen leader as setting forth self-serving or single-minded restraints that would provide him with privilege at their expense. The manner of his selection was acknowledged at the time and the laws given to him were revered as a code of conduct. Enforcement of the code, however, demanded penalties - and such sanctions required judgement both as to guilt and as to severity.

Judgements for intentional crimes, were treated on an "eye-for-an-eye" basis and remain the standard in some Arabic nations today where blinding can result in a sentence of blinding; theft, in the loss of a hand; murder, in the loss of one's life. Other offenses, underwent change throughout the references in the Old Testament "books". At least 7 references to the treatment of slaves are mentioned with indication of a progression in the manner in which they were to be treated. As the Jewish heritage was one of nomadic life, there are few references to regulations regarding the possession of real estate.

Marriage is considered an intimate agreement between husband and wife with few rules beyond those of statements of preference. Sexuality, on the other hand, is referenced, through examples and rules both stating strongly defined rules in some writings and apparent consideration of circumstances in others. Onanism, adultery and fornication are strongly tabooed in some of the books while incest is permitted in exceptional circumstances in Genesis. Thus, social behaviours within the code show a varying degree of attention relative to the cultural concerns of the time.

2,500 B.C.
In Egypt, the level of technical artistry expressed in jewelry-making and architecture is the highest it will be during the next milleneum. As the culture gets older, this aspect will diminish. These "gifts" of artistry will become less important as the climatic change in the region, together with a growing urban population, continues to diminish living standards. As agricultural areas become dryer and hotter, a reliance on Nile River irrigation increases. The region would retain the image, to the distant regions, as an area of riches and political power. Meanwhile, social unrest would grow and political and religious superstitions would clash with the "teachings of the gods from heaven" as rationalizations for the climatic degradation are sought.

Pyramids would be built by monarchs as invitation for the gods to return from the heavens and provide a new and positive direction in lifestyle. The pyramids were to act as steps down to the Earth while still providing the rarity, that is, thinness, of air at the top - which the gods appeared to desire. On previous "visits", the gods had indicated that the surroundings (air) on the surface (at sea level) of the Earth was neither healthy or pleasant for them; they needed to return to the heavens - where they could live forever, in happiness. Many human cultures would attempt a great range of superstitious and incorrectly intellectualized concepts in an attempt to both convince these "heavenly gods" that these humans revered and respected them, and, in an attempt to induce the gods by the use of magic (deception) to return and help them.

2,500 B.C.
In India, the cities of Mohenjo-daro and Harappa grew up in the ancient river valley of the Indus River (now in the state of Pakistan). They were both as carefully planned as Paris, France, or Washington, D.C. Efficient water supply, drainage, and rubbish chutes were constructed. There were public swimming pools and many homes had private bathrooms. Kiln-fired bricks used to build these cities have not been surpassed in their technological efficiency by any more recent variation. North American and European cities would not have comparable facilities until almost 1900 A.D.

Each had a population of more than 50,000 people with numerous smaller settlements around them such that they occupied an area much larger the modern state of Pakistan. Near 2000 B.C., at its geographical largest, it covered an area larger than both Egypt or Mesopotamia.

Mohenjo-daro came to a sudden end around 500 B.C.

An extensive caste system consisting of four groups of castes and thousands of castes, that is social hereditary groupings of occupations existed. Social order in cultural material opulence is easily maintained if each participant is provided, or chooses, a task which sustains the whole and, by specialization, can be performed both well and productively. In human civilizations, participants often feel the dignity of having been "chosen" for their purpose in life, if a recognized and revered authority delegates that purpose.

Spiritually, all such activities are valuable to the whole, regardless of their degree of skill or hardship. Learning to do that skill in the best way possible is most often easiest to learn if you learn from your mother or father what they have been taught by their parents who have specialized, for centuries, in their field of expertise.

In the best expression of a caste system you train from birth to contribute to your society in the best possible way in reverence to the authority which has born you with a purpose for life. Without such a purpose, what are you? With such a purpose there is harmony for, regardless of social acceptance or attractiveness of your caste, no one else can take that identity and occupation from you.

On a spiritual level, ALL caste positions carry with them negative aspects: physical hardship, filth, material wealth, planning, commitment, participation, acceptance - obligations. The spiritual dimensions of the caste system are at odds with the materialism of most other human cultures. It has failed to the extent that many more people appear to be physically disadvantaged than benefiting. Had density and expansion of population been more controllable, material sufficiency might never have become a "problem".

2,485 B.C.
The Dynasty of Ur 1 begins in Mesopotamia (Iraq, Iran, Saudi Arabia) when the sacred marriage takes place between the Goddess Innin, from the world of the stars, to Tammuz, the god of the Underworld (Earth). Innin, a female spacebeing of unknown origin mates with a human and continues a passionate life-long relationship for the rest of the life of the human. During a fly-past of her spaceship on its way to another destination, she leaves the ship to survey the civilization. She is attracted to the future political leader in some way and in sympathy for the totally backward people she encounters. She obtains authorization to stay and help the people and the rest of the crew continue on to their destination without her.

During her life on Earth, she encourages the largely nomadic tribal humans to develop agriculture.
This seems totally ridiculous to them for they cannot understand how it could be possible to live on a mainly grain and vegetation diet of desert scrub and how they could gather and preserve enough to look after them through the growing season or after. They reluctantly revere her at first out of respect for where she has come from (the sky). The first 6 months are the most difficult as she instructs them how to build ditches and dikes and to plant seeds according to astronomical indicators they cannot see or understand. The first crops change their scepticism into devotion.

Devotion without knowledge does not provide a basis for spiritual direction but rather a basis for authority. Innin has been compassionate and well-intentioned. She has not acknowledged the absolute intellectual backwardness of humans, almost totally devoid of abstract thought, science and technology at this point. These humans tend to live hand-to-mouth with little consideration for the longer-term or what the relevance of the universe might be. With their relatively high sexual desire, humans exploit any benefits of greater food productivity with population increases.

Every opportunity to reach for a more spiritually balanced lifestyle and civilization is thwarted by this anomaly brought about by earlier bioengineering "accidents" between spacebeings and humans. The genes of the hybrids have eliminated the original species in favour of one more sexually aggressive. Innin cannot reverse the influence of such bioengineering with her knowledge that promotes a higher standard of living.

Language never develops well between Innin and any humans during her lifetime to convey anything but the most rudimentary principles. Innin tries to convey that a "spiritual" basis to the organization of one's life is what can bring contentment and happiness. This basis appears to be one of "live each day for itself", know that a God exists throughout the universe, and that there are many "homes in the sky" - outer space. She suggests that someday she may return to her home in the sky and take Tammuz with her.

She lives for 15 years during which time no one comes by from her world to pick her up or contact her.
At her death, the humans do not understand much of what she has tried to impart. They now believe that they must try to preserve her remains as best as possible so that she will have a body that can be revived when the spaceperson "angels" come to get her. They build a tomb in reverence for her and the king and place in it the best of what they can offer to make their life in the new world pleasant by human standards. Tomb building becomes a practice for future kings and high priestesses who repeat what seemed to be the sacred marriage ceremony of Innin and Tammuz.

The city of Ur is referred to in the Jewish/Christian Old Testament Bible as the town from which Abraham had come. As late as the 1800's, European and North American historians neither believed in the existence of Ur or its significance. Only after Sir Leonard Woolley discovered the city in Mesopotamia, did the reality of these times begin to become recognized and confirmed.

2,357 B.C.
The Pleiades group of stars are mentioned in the earliest astronomical writings of the Chinese; they are worshipped by the women as the Seven Sisters of Industry. In 5050 B.C. a Pleiadian spacewoman mentor instructed the Chinese how to grow and harvest rice.

2,350 B.C.
"Sargon 1 of Akkad" invaded Mesopotamia (Iraq/Iran/ Saudi Arabia) from the east and north.
Utilizing spears as projectiles as well as bows and arrows they prove superior to the less mobile Sumerians who rely upon shields and long lances. Sargon founds a centralized state with a new capital, Akkad, and imposes the Akk language. The ruler was considered divine. New Akk gods included Istar Anu and the Sun-god, Samas. Rebellions, restrengthening and eventual weakening of the Empire occurred.

2,323 B.C.
This is the beginning of the ARIES Zodiac Astrological Age relative to later planetary positions.
As the Zodiac consists of 12 identically spaced "ages" spanning a period of 25,725 years, each one will have a duration of 2143 years.

Arian traits include:

     risk-taker : adventurous, restless, pioneering;
     aggressive : direct in approach, courageous, enterprising;
    enthusiastic: highly energetic, freedom-loving, intense;
    egotistical : love of self and promotion of self;
    reactionary : impulsive, argumentative, tactless;
      immature  : impatient, quick-tempered, impatient;
     combative  : satirical, intolerant, dominating;
      secure    : assumptive, expectant, wants everything now;
     pragmatist : willing to "modify" the truth to win.

An Arian culture is one in which the members would want excitement and action: power becomes an end to the means; and the means include travel,battle, conquest, empire-building, politics and the military. While Taureans have provided the structure for human political power, Arians use such a structure to spread accumulated power over greater distances. They would never be security obsessed enough to utilize their energies for something as ritualistic, demanding of focus and sacrifice, and, requiring an encompassing paternal concern for the members of the society - such that a firm bureaucracy and set of norms could be their goal. Yet without this base, Arians would become desperate, poor, anti-social children acting-out for the sake of challenge and excitement.

While the Taurean political and religious leader will have taken the social consequences and responsibilities of their role with great seriousness, the Arian participant gladly assumes the role of leader with little more in focus than how they individually can benefit from the power. An Arian culture will develop an ability to separate the reality of the politician from that of the governed. Members of the society will increasingly be told what they need only know to motivate them to carry out the wishes of their leaders. Arian leaders will determine that it is this manipulation of power which can preserve their rule from enemies, competitors, or, which will facilitate their overthrow of the "old-style" honest, yet "misguided" leaders.

Never having been as exposed to the insufficiencies of the early Taurean communities, the Arian community takes material sufficiency as a given. Concern for the maintenance of crops, water supplies, the arts and law and order - slackens and will increasingly be left to the responsibility of the organizational structures put into place by the former Taurean civilization. The evolving Arian culture will utilize its food surpluses to feed the whims and inclinations of the adventure-seeking dictators and tyrants to follow. Risk and assumption will replace conservativism and intolerance.

In the Arian culture, decisionmaking will increasingly become unbalanced rationalization.
Reasoning will become used more for justifing decisions than for interpreting and determining options. As the actions taken both within the society and directed outward from the society are taken quickly and erratically, the opportunity for the community membership to discern the truth and the reality before it becomes irrelevant decreases. Acceptnce and security are expected; thus, identity becomes a challenge of how to gain more influence than those around you. "More" becomes the operative word in class distinction. More slaves, more parties and banquets, more concubines and mistresses, more official titles, more attacks, more miles travelled, more towns sacked, more national monuments, more laws and regulations, more authority, more ....

Arian cultural commitment rarely extends beyond oneself as a member.
As a political state, commitment is translated into duty and duty becomes the extension of the influence of the nation. Marketing forces remain rudimentary at this stage with much of the world remaining unknown to local enclaves of humans and the capital base required for a consummer economy still far in the future. Wealth and refinement, garnered by the very few and as an extension of reverence in the Taurean culture, will now increasingly be sought with the promoted intent of sharing the rewards of imperialism to soothe the material greed and envy throughout an increasingly proud civilization. The more immediate intent will be for the leadership to enjoy the fruits of conquest and to share such benefits with one's immediate supporters, one's generals and troops.

Empathy, consideration, compassion, justice, and respect for any individual who is not already a member of the neighbourhood, city, state, or belief system is denied. Instead, "foreigners" are treated with less respect than wild animals. If they fail to surender to enslavement, they are new targets for ruthlessness and abuse as their wives, children, cattle, crops, art, crafts, and even their lives - are stolen from them. The organizational strength, food producing technology, increasing military power, and, envy-producing examples of material wealth and luxury displayed by the elite to the members of the civilization become the rationalizations supporting the rights of conquest.

Social participation will evolve to co-sponsorship in the imperialistic actions of the state and in the increasing subjugation and role segregation beween owners and slaves and men and women. Children have already largely lost the rights they enjoyed in simple bands. In the Taurean age, men and women passively submitted to their human leaders in their search for stability and survival. In the Arian age, women, with few exceptions, choose to stay at home and bear and care for the children while the man trains to fight for the state and then volunteers to go into battle in return for a share of the plunder to bring back and share with the family.

To resist the direction of the tyrant arian leaders and to empathize with the plight of the "enemy" is considered treason at worst, lack of courage in general, and, justification for ostracism and social denial - which with no share in the booty or state benefits will leave the family to materially decline into poverty and need. The success of the Taurean organization and institutionalization of agricultural practices has provided a surplus. That surplus was used to build proud edifices as idols of identity for the participants.

Peasants living self-sufficiently and paying a share of grain to the ruler for membership and identity now want finally to share in the material luxuries of their elite. Unemployment and social unrest has been increasing as civil engineering projects have reached a point of sufficiency. One more monument, for whatever the rationalization, just is not good enough any more. Surplus farmers, artisans, and young adults can now find dignity, identity and wealth in service to their country.

Decisionmaking within the Arian society is decidedly pragmatic: that is, whatever needs to be done in order to maintain the status quo will be rationalised as morally correct and legally corrrect. Perceptions will appear to be constantly changing as decisions and reasons supporting actions will quickly come and go. This is ultimately because of the decisionmaking focus resting upon the determination of which activity can advance one's identity and influence the greatest in this materialistic society.

Risk is prized as the only saving action against mediocrity, boredom, and poverty.
It is this obsession with "achievement of possession" in this job reduction economy which will further draw humanity away from spiritual values to the point of reverence for war, in addition to the Taurean reverence for idols. Individualism of thought has been suspended in service to the status quo; maintaining one's lifestyle is becoming increasingly a choice to individually "volunteer" to risk one's life, one's integrity, and, one's spiritual capability.

The activities of the Arian culture and its participants centre around risk, adventure, and, domination. Increasingly, lust, greed, envy, and pride will be concealed behind such terms as bravery, heroism, duty, lifestyle. The end result is that personal relationships become centred on objectivization of love. With ownership and institutions as givens, the macho heroism, bravery, recklessness, and material capability of the male become attributes of attractiveness and fundamentals to marital selection. Likewise, female marital partners are increasingly going to be chosen according to their perceived physical beauty, their "challenge" to the male, their ability to flirt and be coy, and, their "dowry" of wealth or family influence in the community. Cross-cultural mixed marriages will begin to form between local and distantly located individuals brought together by campaigns of war, exploration, or treaty.

Slavery, will expand to include a new division: the employed.
Unlike previously, this form of slavery is not one based on possessiveness but rather on what one wishes to possess. While workers were previously mainly self-employed labourers who shared their produce with their "protector," workers now labour according to the needs and directions of others and receive some form of compensation in return: they have become dependent upon employers. Without them, the families of workers would go hungry and die.

Choice and self-sufficiency are being surrendered by many.
Metal workers and armaments manufacturers, engineers, strategists, diplomats, government clerks and tax collectors, generals, troops, stone masons and many other specialties - will only have jobs if they are employed by the state, and the state will only employ those who both understand and carry out orders.

Regardless of intentions or statements, the reality of social structure will continue to be inequality but that will be partially remedied by the domination of others beyond the city or state. While local inequalities will continue, greater inequalities will be enforced between local peoples and colonials or captured prisoners. As a result of a focus on material equality and abundance, promoted, with deception and manipulation, equality at home will improve while it is reduced abroad, and, while freedom of thought is further diminished at home and freedom of action is abolished for the conquered. Now, misunderstandings, distrust, anger, revenge, hatred, and even rage - will extended and redirected from the status quo membership to all humans in the rest of the world.

2,250-1,000 B.C.
Over the British uplands, 600 Stone Circles ranging in diameter between 8 and 360 feet and in height between several inches and 14 feet would be made and survive to modern times. The number of stones in each circle or henge would range between 4 or 5 and 100. Most of the formations would actually be elliptical in shape, egg-shaped or flattened circles - very much more difficult to construct symmetrically than a simple circle. There may have been multiple purposes for the structures, several, or one.

Most could only have been used as strengthening members for a lodge if considerable vegetative material had been packed or structurally woven between the stones. Some circles are too small for such a purpose and others are too large. Such considerable effort in arranging the stones into the sizes of circles practical for such a purpose does not bear relevance to the crudity of the finished product - much more efficient structures could be built with less effort, unless.

If the structures were assembled by the limited intelligence (IQ = 60) of a Cro-Magnon band, it may have been built for a combined symbolic and practical purpose: reverential, ceremonial, and/or part-time lodge. Cro-Magnons are considered the first human-like anthropoidal lifeforms; neanderthals are regarded by many researchers as being more ape-like than human-like. There are no finds of a developmental evolutionary line of Cro-Magnon ancestors: they seem to just appear on the Earth; no particular originating point has ever been confirmed either.

Such a limited rational intelligence predisposes the individual to superstitious and spurious judgements of what they have experienced. Everything which is dramatic and unusual creates anxiety and a lack of repetitive experience coupled with a demand for explanation in order to allay fear and terror. Even singular experiences can evoke long-term reverence or terror directed at a particular form or entity. Within such a culture the lack of sophisticated symbolic communication in the form of language, writing or advanced pictorial abilities highly restrains the transfer of such "memories," either by modeling or imprinting, to succeeding generations.

 

Within several hundred years, all significant meaning would be lost in the succeeding generations and any further continuance of the practice would be a form of ritual dependent upon whether there was a practical component attached. This possibility is supported by the relative impracticality of most of the structures, the relatively short period of their construction, the inconsistency of their size, and, the lack of any surviving symbolic explanation of their significance.

Most disc-like flying saucers are perceived to be elliptical in shape when viewed from most angles other than that of near 90 degrees angle relative to their more broad and more flat surface. If a very primitive intelligence became fixated upon such a form, as perhaps from a traumatic experience, the individual would be attracted - even obsessed, with building and forming such symbolic structures. Persons who have been greatly traumatized sometimes develop compulsive behaviours in which a particular activity is repeated beyond any practical benefit as if the person is trying to determine the sugnificance or meaning of the act or as if the person is trying to have the outcome of the act repeat in the favourable manner by which they were first exposed to it.

A mother who has been traumatized by the death of her infants and psychologically abused by her husband telling her that she is responsible for the deaths because of her laxity in keeping a clean enough house - led to the children's sickness and subsequent death - may begin actions of compulsive cleaning with the delusion and compulsion that if she can now get everything clean enough, her children will come back to her and her crushing sense of guilt will dissipate. No matter how many times the dishes are washed or the carpets cleaned, the children do not come back to life and the guilt cannot be assuaged.

The traumatized mother may bear more children.
They will not be born with a genetic predisposition to washing dishes, or building crude elliptical structures. They will, unless able to release the "energy block" transferred to them by their mother's biochemical patterns during gestation - be biologically predisposed to the formation of some form of compulsive behaviour relevant to their own personal life experience.

Most addictive behaviours begin in the same manner with the spiritually weakened person, depressed and/or anxious, seeking a means to alleviate the negative feelings. By drinking alcoholic beverages, smoking a cigarette, having sex, burying one's conscious awareness in activity or work, taking hallucinogen's, or some other temporary emotional alteration - the person finds that the symptom goes away. Since the influence is still present, the effect of the "means" subsides and the symptom returns.

Driven by the irritation of the original "hurt" and too confused and distracted to pause and reflect or to seek a more constructive resolution, the individual takes the easy path of returning to the substance or activity which took away the symbol of the hurt previously, took away the symptom. The more times the cycle is repeated, the more the behaviour becomes ritualized and habitual - to be repeated according to personalized cues without any sense of choice or awareness.

Yet while this "energy block" is present in the adult, and can be transferred to the person's offspring, the "block" represents an "ease of pattern replication" rather than a genetically induced behaviour. That is, the child of an alcoholic will be biologically predisposed to develop addictive behaviours more than one whose parents have no such energy blocks - but the developed addiction in the new generation may not duplicate the substance or activity reliance of the parent.
See Appendix NERGY.BLK for more detail.

Here, it is sufficient to note that a compulsive behaviour may be induced in humans which provides them with the incentive to perform activities with a great deal more repetition, compulsion, diligence, orderliness, industry - than other persons. Without specific forms of social ritual or authoritarian compulsion, or, intellectualization - specific activities are unlikely to be sustained from generation to generation for thousands of years. In a closed and static social and climactic environment, these can be a positive influence providing predictable behaviors which suggest harmony. When such environments reach a threshold of dynamic growth, such patterns become negative as obstructions to coping, flexibility, compromise, and sedlf-direction.

2,120 B.C.
Windmill Hill, a "Causewayed Camp", a mile northwest of Avebury, in the southern English highlands, is constructed as an earthwork enclosure. While none of the stonehenge circles appear to be of practical design for use as a cattle enclosure into which herds could be gathered in the fall season, this has been suggested by some researchers to have been used for such a purpose.

2,122 B.C.
"Woodhenge" is built 2 miles north of the modern site of Stonehenge, in southern England, Avebury.
By 1928 A.D., 6 concentric rings of circular holes for wooden posts would be found and excavated to reveal subsurface post ends.

2,100 B.C.
The planet "Chiron", with a highly elliptical orbit more like that of Pluto than of most of the Earth's solar system neighbours, approaches close to Saturn. Major disturbances take place on it from the interplanetary forces of attraction between the two planets. Because of its dissimilar orbit to the Earth, Mars, Venus, Mercury, Jupiter, Saturn and Uranus - humans would pay little attention to it and dispute its existence from now until 1977.

Chiron's 50.68 year orbit around the Sun is mainly controlled by the gravitational attraction of Saturn. Its orbit is not as stable as most of the other solar system planets because of its close occasional passage by Saturn. Substantial stresses exerted between the 2 masses at that time have an opportunity to slightly modify the path of Chiron. This presents the distinct possibility that Chiron will be ejected from the Earth's solar system in 115,000 years, if it does not collide with a solar system planet during one of its orbits (1:1,600,000 passes probability; that is, once in 81 million years based on 50.68 x 1.6 million). As the solar system is believed by humans to be over 4 billion years old, Chiron may have already collided with a planet, or certainly approached very closely.

Chiron now travels at an orbit which at perihelion (closest to the Sun) reaches inside the orbit of Saturn, then at aphelion (furthest from the Sun) extends nearly as far as Uranus. Chiron's established distance from the Sun ranges from 8,509 to 18,881 astronomical units, that is, 791 million to 1,755 million miles, making a complete revolution around the Sun in about 50 years. This means that, in general terms, Chiron makes one solar revolution relative to every 4 of Jupiter; 3 for every 5 of Saturn; 2 for every 1 of Uranus.

From an astrological perspective, Chiron points to an area in one's life where there is a need to learn. Chiron's close relationship with Saturn suggest an are of astological chart influence characterized by discipline, severity, coldness, and, responsibility. Due to the orbit involved relative to the average human lifespan, this presents 1, 2 at most, periods during which an individual is challenged to be an authoritarian by character and a realist by thinking style (see Glossary: Harrison and Bramson, 1982).

Mythology relates Chiron to more civilized and well-mannered beasts who are friendly toward humans and act as protectors who teach humanity morals, music and medicine. Famous for this wisdon and the healing arts, Chiron was often an instructor/teacher guiding the young into maturity. He had much to do with awakening humanity in time to cope with certain challenging realities. Both the astrological and mythological personifications seek to demonstrate and describe the influence of the presence and position of the planet Chiron in subtly encouraging human personalities. The above conversion of invisble energy into personalized actions is the result.

While mythology attempts to gain the respect of simple-thinking humans and encourage their self-realization and forethought, astrology takes a further step and attempts to provide the forethinking individual who is more open to become self-aware the tools to do so. Since Chiron is not easily observed from the Earth in a regular fashion, and its influence is so infrequent in the daily lives of individuals, humanity will largely ignore its existence.

2,050 B.C.
The Dynasty of Ur III restores the Empire and temples of Sumer and Akkad and flourishes for about 100 years.
The kings of the city-states become provincial governors of the new Empire under the centralized authority of Shulgi. Trade connections were established with India and a highly developed state and temple economy led to the construction of great complexes dedicated to religious cults. Shulgi attempted to, and was successful in, establishing reverential authority from the people by undergoing what had become a traditional "sacred" marriage which proclaimed him god: marriage to the high priestess. The "sacred" marriage was established in the Dynasty of Ur 1. A vast bureaucratic organization developed. Fortifications were built to help protect the high standard of living from threats imposed by marauding bands which followed the trade routes with envy to the focus of many tales of unsurpassed wealth and ease of life.

Pride in material wealth and the high standard of living gained by the following of directions and use of technology made available "by the gods" was subverted by overpopulation. Cities with tens of thousands of inhabitants, unthinkable without great agricultural productivity, were built. The agricultural benefits were founded on the specialized uses of irrigation and an attention to planting cycles and pest reduction plus preservation of the produce according to "divine" principles passed on through the priesthood.

The priesthood largely represented technicians who learned the sciences brought from the stars.
As time progressed emphasis on the power of such science surpassed a reverence for it as those who used it became greedy for power, material wealth, and control over others in passion and lust. The populace also came to respect and fear the power of the clergy and king as "magic" and they increasingly sold their devotion and obedience (souls) to the ruling classes. Others saw the hypocracy and injustice that this engendered, and, with the decline in agricultural production, and increase in poverty and strife, allied themselves with enemies of the dynasty. Many came to expect that the "god from above" would return and assert authority and order so as to reestablish a just civilization.

The efficient agriculture of the region was dependent upon the use of irrigation.
Soil salinization caused by the extensive irrigation resulted in growing accumulations of mineral salts in the soils from the evaporation of the waters. As the soil became more saline, it also became less productive for salt destroys the vitality of plants. In toxic amounts, salts kill plants. Neither the workers nor the rulers nor the professional bureaucracy understood this principle. They had been shown a method which had worked in very powerful ways. Precautions and understanding had either not been given with the technology, had not been possible to communicate to the unsophisticated humans, or had been forgotten as less important than the possession and use of the power.

Agriculture had to shift from wheat to the more salt-tolerant barley.
The society became dependent upon imported grains, and, at risk according to the availability and cost of such supplies. With a large centralized population, large bureaucracy, and decreasing productivity, the civilization became poorer and the standard of living declined. As it did, unrest grew until the empire collapsed. More vital, aggressive, individualistic, confident and innovative (less bureaucratic, dependent and slave-like) cultures assumed the direction of the region with little military action.

2,050 B.C.
"The Codes of Ur-Nammu" (2050 B.C.), and the Kingdoms of Eshnunna Isin (1900 B.C.) were in effect, though little remains. In particular, Ur-Nammu was acclaimed to have come to Earth from out of the heavens. The actual source was contemplation. He was made both a religious leader and a state administrator and legal authority. It was about this time that the nomadic Sumerians began using irrigation. With it, agriculture replaced herding and the surpluses obtained, together with the stability of residence location led to real estate possession and trading. Surpluses of food were exchanged for goods and luxuries from other regions.

Together, these developments attracted artisans, merchants, and labourer-servants.
A tendency of humanity, whatever the teachings of Ur were, they were largely lost through lack of communication, misunderstanding or miscommunication between succeeding generations of the clergy, and, long before Hammurabi, Ur became an idol of worship. The new technology of farming continued as his legacy.

The curse, to be realized centuries later, was that not understanding, or failing to maintain an understanding of the principles of irrigation, the soil would become sterile - when Babylonia-Sumeria was at its largest, most bureaucratic, most orderly and most dependent on other regions for its necessities. At the time of its collapse, there was a large professional and administrative class, a high economic dependence on trade, and numerous slaves and hired labourers.

2,045 B.C.
In the city of Knossos, Crete, private porcelain flush toilets, a central system of stone drains and ceramic pipes were common fixtures. The rooms of the palace of Minos were ventilated through air shafts. With its air-conditioned chambers, excellent bathrooms, and toilets, the palace was not only "modern" (such amenities were not available in more recent Europe or in North America until the 1800's), but it was also as large as the British Buckingham Palace.

2,000 B.C.
West Kennet Long Barrow, a chambered tomb mound, is built near modern-day Avebury in the southern English highlands.
Nearly 350 feet in length, 30 skeletons were later found inside. It was possibly used and reused for a period of 300 years. The relatively small number of skeletons suggests that only individuals of special significance were buried within. This is an area largely composed of chalk stone.

1,960 B.C.
The Wiltshire monuments, including a great stone circle of rough cut stones, are constructed in southern England near Avebury.

1,890 B.C.
Five-Foot Lightbulbs are employed to illuminate a subterranean tomb and temple at Dendera, Egypt, while artisans carve tens of thousands of figures and color intricate paintings on the walls and other surfaces. No traces of torch smoke or oil smudge would be found on the ceilings by later explorers. Pictures on the walls of Hall 5 of the Temple, have incised figures shown carrying these large light bulbs, each with an elongated filament inside, held by high-tension insulators and attached to braided cables which in turn are connected to a transformer.

French archaeologists exploring during the Napoleonic invasion of Egypt would be confused by pictures of what would modify the modern world 80 years later - the electric light. Future scientists, assuming that nothing of significance could have been constructed which was not contemporary, would interpret the drawings to be of "lotus offerings, snake stones, or cult offerings."

1,752 B.C.
The Code of Hammurabi was set forth in Sumeria.
Prior to this time, a largely oral tradition existed.
Manuscripts were now written on clay tablets which were often broken or disintegrated through time.
Copies were laboriously produced with the copyist or possessor of the manuscript enlarging or "correcting" it to accord with contemporary tradition. For this and other reasons the earliest literature of all kinds is seen on examination to be the work of many authors, and is commonly attributed to a great name, for others are unknown.

Such traditions, as A.S. Diamond notes, are "not merely factual or intellectual:
it expresses dreams and aspirations and is always some measure of the affective and ideal." This especially happens when the law is recorded and copied by persons other than those who legislated them or brought them into effect through court judgement. Although humanity had been present on the Earth long before Hammurabi, codes of law and conduct had been of largely a simplistic and oral nature, progressing little beyond the basics.

About one tenth of the known Hammurabi regulations impose capital sentences for a wide range of wrongs. Some of these included

"If a man puts out the eye of a free man, they shall put out his eye.
 If he breaks the bone of a free man, they shall break his bone.
 If he puts out the eye of a villein or breaks the bone of a villein, he shall pay 1 mina of silver.  

In cases where evidence was lacking for a clear verdict, the use of the ordeal as a manner of deciding guilt or evidence was within normal limits.

In matters of negligence leading to death, the person found responsible was executed.
If a man was killed by the collapse of a house built by the defendant, the sentence was death.
In other cases, where death had occurred but was neither intentional or by way of negligence, the matter could be settled with a compensatory sum.

In still further judgements of the matter of homicide, if it were the result of the behaviour of an animal, the animal would be declared unclean and sacrificed. Modern law often continues this practice today against dogs who bite strangers without provocation. In the case where a man might be gored to death by an ox which was known to its owner to have gored in the past, the owner could receive a death sentence. The concept of responsibility for negligence continues into North American law.

The Code provides monetary settlements for acts resulting in serious bodily injury.
Until no-fault insurance was instituted in North America recently, judgements against drivers for such claims were frequent.

Hammurabi's code was not concerned with matters of the market for all market transactions of the time were concerned with sales resulting from bartering ending in the mutual and reciprocal transfer of items of one type for items of another, including cash. Nor was intentional homicide a concern, for the burden of guilt (and responsibility) was obvious, and thereby, an expected and absolute penalty applied.

The code was very concerned with the economy of the state.
Labourers were paid wages and while there was an attempt to set wages and stabilize the pricing of goods, such does not appear to have been effective, once the economy began to decline. During the period of greater economic development, there was a continuing fall in the status of women, while men, the head of the household, continued to rise in importance as owner of all family property. Likewise, as owner, the man also became responsible for all debts owing by the family. The maximum rate of interest was limited to 33-1/3% per annum for loans of grain and 20% per annum for loans of silver. If a higher than legal rate of interest was collected, the principal was cancelled. Most loans were intended to be short-term, but a failed crop year could extend a 3-month loan into an 15-month loan. And if one's crop failed 2 years consecutively, the situation could become desperate.

Silver borrowed to finance a trade caravan could be fully lost if the goods were stolen by thieves, lost through mishap, or destroyed by other means. Often, persons so employed saw as the only opportunity for recovery from the first debt as further indebtedness to finance a second trade caravan. Such debts, if unable to be repaid through sale of property or goods, could be paid with the sale of either the male borrower or any of many family members or relatives. Labour only counted as interest on the debt. Under the law of Hammurabi, the debt had to be retired after 3 years; previously, the debtor could have remained a slave for life.

Release from debt, perhaps similar to the modern legal concept of insolvency were also enacted.
Marriages were by marriage contract. The Code sought to discourage debt with such sentences yet allowed risk to be taken if the individual so chose. At the same time marriages were considered extensions of the economy of the family and thereby necessitated a clear understanding of "ownership".

The state provided the citizen with a form of robbery and life insurance with the intent of such encouraging greater confidence in the government and the state, making the state responsible for the punishment of "criminals", thereby diminishing the complications of vengeance and the power of the individual while increasing the collective power of the citizenry against those who would harm any of the membership:

"If a man was robbed and the bandits were not caught, he should describe his loss before God and the local administration would make restitution for the loss. If a life was involved, then a specified sum of silver was paid to his family."

1,728-1,686 B.C.
Hammurabi expands the Babylonian empire.
Six states were rivals for control of the region: Larsa, Eshnunna, Babylon, Qatna, Aleppo, and Assur. Hammurabi formed an alliance with Larsa and Mari and waged war against the mountain tribes, Eshunna and Elam, and Assur. When the Alliance finally succeeded after 15 years of battle, Hammurabi overcame the leaders of his allies and became dominant ruler of the region.

1,700 B.C.
The Chiefs of the Foreign Lands ("Hyksos") made up of the Hurrians and Semitic tribes, invaded Egypt.
From this time, the sophistication and technical expertise demonstrated in the jewelry and architecture of Egypt begins to decline rapidly. Advances of the Indo-European groups from the north and east had encouraged the Hyksos to resettle southward and west. At first, they dominated Upper Egypt by means of their new battle technique, utilizing horses and chariots.

Prior to this time the power of the Pharaoh had begun to diminish as the feudal lords took greater independence; social changes accompanying the use of slaves and the accumulation of wealth led to uprisings and social disobedience as evidenced by the rebellion of the Hebrews arising from the restrictions placed on them out of fear of overthrow predicted by the Egyptian astrologers. Killing off the male infants, in additions to cruel treatment - ostensibly to preserve order- only ensured the weakening and challenging of the dynasty.

The Hyksos were resisted in their invasion (immigration); as captives (sanctioned laborers) they became slaves (indebted to the state). In modern times, we euphemistically refer to the same process as cultural and economic assimilation in which the immigrant assumes financial credit-debt which demands their employment, which subverts their morals. Reliance on the materialistic excludes the spiritual.

The Hyksos mounted resistance against the state peaceably, a most unusual political approach for humans, and eventually succeeded in escaping by using highly sophisticated knowledge and technology.
The Hyksos settled in Palestine.

On the journey to Palestine several remarkable events occurred.
As the Hebrews were fleeing away from Egypt towards the Red Sea with the Pharaoh and his army in quick pursuit:

"And the Lord went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way; and by night in a pillar of fire to give them light; to go by day and night ... the angel of God, which went before the camp of Israel, removed and went behind them; and the pilar of cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them: And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness unto them, but it gave light by night to these: so that the one came not near the other all the night."
(Exodus 13,14)

Further on, after the crossing, the Lord gave very specific instructions to Moses concerning laws, worship procedures, materials and construction details for a building for worshipping in, an alter, garments for the priests, tables and the Ark of the Covenant. Gold was the most popular metal used, often over wood; the colours of blue, purple, and scarlet were used in anything woven. Many of the Laws were very similar to those of Hammurabi of Babylon (1728-1686) and the theology was similar to that of the Hurrians. Both would have had contact with the Sumerians.

God was very specific about the use of metals and the construction of an altar such that neither could be used for the idolatrous means which the Jews and much of non-band society humans are historically drawn towards:

"Ye shall not make with me gods of silver, neither shall ye make unto you gods of gold.

An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and thine oxen: in all places where I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee.

And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone; for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it.

Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon."
Exodus 20: 23-26

God is saying that using a specialized skill to make goods and objects which do not find a practical daily use is forbidden. That is, anything which is to be used for reverent purposes should not be constructed in such a manner as to signify the identity of the human builder. Doing so will attract attention to the builder rather than concentrating one's attention on the reverence of the act involved. Once that attention is "polluted" with the pride of personal skill, riches, achievement - destructive and unspiritual emotions within the human community (envy, pride, possessiveness, insecurity, greed, humiliation, rejection, dependency) are likely to be encouraged to the loss of the spiritual aptitudes promoted by a practice of reverence (acknowledgement, humility, security, sharing, self-esteem, acceptance, self-sufficiency).

In order to likewise ensure non-competitiveness in the religious ceremonies, God also described the form and colouration of the garments to be worn. Worship of God was not to have any suggestion of materialism. Such characteristics of imperial power would always lead to much sorrow for humanity, and before long they would be resumed. Walk into almost any church of any institutionalized religion in the world and you will find finely crafted symbols and images and alters which represent idols: objects to which reverence is shown.

The Hurrian theology of 2000 B.C. centred around the God of the Weather (Tesud), the Goddess of the Sun (Chepat), and the Father of the Gods (Kumarabi). By comparison, the Hebrews received a theology including God the Holy Ghost (or Holy Spirit), God the Son (Christ-Messiah-Way), and God the Father (Jehovah/Yahweh). Unlike most other peoples in the region, the Hurrians wrote on stone slabs; Moses received the Commandments on stone slabs. The Babylonians and Sumerians wrote on clay tablets. Much of the Hebrew early writings were on hides which quickly decomposed. Egyptian writings, with the exception of pyramid and tomb frescos, was on papyrus, which quickly turned to dust.

1,660 B.C.
Taoism originates in the spiritual experiences of "mystics" living in the area north of China.
It emphasized the "Order of Nature"; the way the universe worked. Unlike the intellectualism of Confucianism, to arise later, Taoism encouraged its believers to confirm their beliefs by going into the world and practising them. Manual labour could be as beneficial in experiencing an understanding of life and the world as use of the mind could. The shamans who originated it believed that by the use of ritual dance, ecstasy, and astral projection, the spiritual elements of reality could be controlled and that by so doing sicknesses of the body and mind could be cured and good hunting and harvests could be assured. This meditative contemplation and movement was designed to place the intellectualization of the individual into a form of limbo state temporarily so as to allow access to a silent form of Universe-awareness which could provide knowledge beyond the scope of human imagination or rationalization.

There was an emphasis on the spontaneity and unity of reality.
Change, action, and reaction were parts of that reality.
If one seeks security and comfort, one is best to become aware of the patterns of interactions and behaviours evidenced through their own experience and observation. If one does not reach a state of awareness separated from the rational ego, one cannot become aware of the real options nor know for certain which option is most constructive. Taoism invites the study of pure science: knowledge not to justify what we want or need but rather to provide us with a basis of truth. Impartial attention is revered. Without anticipation nor fear, one's perception of reality is more accurate.

Characteristics of behaviour, whether of heavenly bodies or of humans, plants, animals, ... are understood to "have their natural tendencies". Nature is understood to be independent of human standards and self-creating: humans are not capable of being gods. A recognition of the Yin-Yang principle of action-relaxation, male-female, dominant-passive was elemental.

Peace came through contemplation, yet contemplation was not a form of inactivity but rather an active form of relaxation. Respiratory techniques and breathing exercises, sun-bathing, gymnastic exercises and sexual methods all contributed to the maintenance of one's health and longevity, which Taoist believed could be extended to physical immortality.

1,650-1,125 B.C.
The Mycenaean Civilization grows in Greece.
1550 B.C. Cecrops, a descendant of the central Atlantic Atlantis founds Cecropia. The name was later changed to Athens , about 949 B.C., by Erechtheus in honour of the god Athene (or, Athena). In mythical representation (all political leaders are remembered by the mythical media images they represent), Athena was a female god who represented rationalized strategy in war. Earlier characterization of the warrior chieftain , Ares (Mars), was usually of a male who waged battle on the basis of intolerance, betrayal, anger, revenge, lust, insecurity, rage, or greed. Athena rationalized war by replacing personal emotional desires with intellectualized "state" justifications.

History would become a political tool.
No longer would history simply be oral entertainment in the evenings.
History would become a lifestyle mentor. The memory of military victories would be used to imprint a sense of honour, duty and pride. Insecurity would be twisted into pride; shame replaced with duty; greed would become acceptable as material benefit to the community. The recounts of military failures would be used to extend intolerance into domination, betrayal into shame, anger into hatred, revenge into deception, lust into rape, rage into manipulation.

War was to become more "civilized".
That is, its reality would become dissociated from fact and more a matter of self-deception, fantasy, and a means justified by an excuse. The new politics would make use of concepts like a "war for peace," "honour through duty" (subservience to authority), "strategy and tactics" rather than assault. When advantageous, negotiation would be used to delay military action, enable deception and manipulation, or, to enable conquest by verbal battle.

The idolatry of the rational approach to war would be signified with images and symbols:

       female beauty       - to satisfy lust
 the Gorgon's Head (snakes) - to become feared
    attitude of confidence - to convey pride
     thoughtful reflection - to devise deception
        a gold helmet      - to make use of technology
    the dress of a matron  - to appear innocent
           an owl          - to be cunning in strategy
           a cock          - to be dominant and possessive
      an olive branch      - for stamina against all challenges
          a lance          - to kill with skill, from safety

To the degree that peace prevailed and the persona became an ethic of the culture, the primary reaction motivators, above would become more dissociated from reality and more "acceptable" as
signs of sophistication and personal materialism:

       female beauty        - to signify attraction
 the Gorgon's Head (snakes) - to suggest sensuality
    attitude of confidence  - to convey preparedness
     thoughtful reflection  - to denote rationalism
         a gold helmet      - to provide protection
    the dress of a matron   - to appear motherly
           an owl           - to be intelligent
           a cock           - to denote authority
      an olive branch       - for an expectation of peace
          a lance           - for athleticism

Creating a mass culture with synonymous assumptions and expectations takes time, persistence, and consistency. Without a mass culture, mass war, mass technology, mass domination, and mass hysteria cannot be generated. Politics is power: longer-term control and security. Human societies mass together under the threat, or, the reality of threat. Threat arises when reverence has been lost and spiritual guidance forgotten (faith lost). A typical human scenario: spiritual guidance followed > material and emotional benefits > development of confidence and risk > irreverence and pride > catastrophe > blame God > become idolatrous > greater catastrophe > ... humility > spiritual guidance followed > .... Any pattern can be broken - it's all a matter of choice.

1,550 B.C.
White-skinned Caspians from North Africa had reached the Bushmen tribes of South-West Africa.
Together they are pictured in rock paintings with the Caspians demonstrating perfect European profiles with a light tinted skin, and red or yellow hair. Attractive young huntresses are portrayed carrying bows and waterbags on their chests. They are wearing shoes, whereas the black-skinned Bushmen are not. These girls have long torsos, headdresses and garter-like crossbands on their legs - quite a contrast from the short, bare-headed, naked, hunter-gatherer Bushmen.

This is the Kalahari (native translation = "salt pans") Desert region today.
Until 1750, the area was much better watered with lakes, running streams and forest and grassland.
It has no mountains and few hills. Large crater-like depressions are found all over the region.
Great apes, elephant, rhinoceros, giraffe, springbok, hartebeest, tasesaebe, duiker, stembok, kudu, wildbeest, eland, wild dogs, ostrich, lion, snakes, porcupine, leopards, hyena, nogapotsane, tsetse fly, butterflies, moths, and mosquitoes were once abundant and it was a prolific hunting area.

The nogapotsane was first recorded in the 1880's.
A snake-like being, it ranges in length from 25 to 40 feet and is very thick.
It is said to have a short horn in the middle of its forehead.
It has 4 leg stumps on the underside of its body. Its head is like that of a snake, but it has "more of a face", for it has a nose with nostrils. The animal is able to emit some form of paralysing spray or "smoke" from its nostrils and while doing so it appears able to create a cold wind, witnessed by many, but inexplicable. Its cry is like that of a goat.

1,531 B.C.
Babylon is Sacked by the Hittites, led by King Mursilis I.
Much of the knowledge of the time was retained by oral tradition or on clay writing surfaces (tablets).
If revenge, intolerance, aggressiveness and ruthless didn't result in the killing of all of the teachers of the captured state, or result in the destruction of the clay tablets - the new political autocrats would retain and modify according to their own liking or culture whatever knowledge was to be found. Probably because the tablets could not be read and because they were on clay (the Hittites, a herding nomadic tribe, preferred hide wrting media), 20,000 would later be found in the palace of Mari.

Wars were still largely tribal affairs of the time.
Hunters and gatherers never consider war as an alternative or try to rationalize its use.
When severely abused by their neighbours or invaders they will attempt to defend themselves. Tribes are specifically organized to be larger groups the activities of which, for defence or offence are co-ordinated by a leader. Population pressure and a decreasing standard of living provide a basis from which human military leaders evolve. Children born with fetal alcohol syndrome, abandoned by their parents (by reason of domestic or civil violence, war, desertion, famine, illness, or injury), or subjected to abuse by parents of alcoholics or irresponsible parents - tend to most often become a source of ruthless, hateful leaders.

The combined destructive influence of an inadequate lifestyle and abuse brings together the ingredients for a tribe: a dominant leader and a low self-esteem population. Soon, the cultural the cultural characteristics for a "sacking" are combined. Intolerance, toxic shame, impatience, aggression, envy, possessiveness, greed, ruthlessness, revenge, and irreverence become a deadly, intense, and desperate force. Wars become predicated on the projected humiliation, rejection, betrayal, rage, lust, or insecurity of the leader. His followers are offered the material reward of the possessions and bodies of the intended adversaries: whatever you capture, you can take. This tribal dynamic would continue to be present into the 1900s A.D.

"Sackings" become an extension of this destructive intensity.
Excited by a frenzy of fear, encouraged by greed and lust, and enraged by the humiliation of former defenses, or sackings, by the adversary - the attacking mob seek to burn, destroy, steal, rape, and murder everything in sight. Faced with the prospect of rejection, humiliation, and, possibly execution by one's own tribe for refusing to participate, the soldier afraid of death and injury is encouraged by mob influence to act out in a murderous frenzy, sanctioned and rewarded by his culture.

Others, emboldened by the trauma of unresolved emotional pain (grief over the death of a loved one killed by an adversary, rage over the humiliation of the rape of a relative by an adversary, greed fostered by envy of the material wealth of the adversary) advance in denial of the risk to their own lives - they are spiritually dead already. Sackings are a spiritual cancer for humans: they enlarge and spread the spiritual destructiveness from which they originate. Every time an innocent person is brutalized, 10 relatives and friends are likely to build anger into hate and hate can be triggered into rage.

Astrologically, the Aries Age (2323 B.C to 180 BC) is an expectation of tribal wars and sackings. To the extent that these events are more present during this time period than other, the predictable nature of astrological conclusions is demonstrated.

1,520 B.C.
Moses leads and counsels the Jewish people.
He was initiated into the secrets of the Egyptian pharaohs by the deception of the pharaoh's (Ramses II) daughter. She discovered him as an infant discarded into a stream in a basket in the mother's hope that he would escape the death commanded by the pharaoh of all male infants. Accepted as the son of the pharaoh's daughter, Moses received the most high training in Egypt to prepare him for his adult position of royalty. Grown, and in a position of authority, he was supervising a work detail one day and saw Hebrew captives/slaves being beaten by an Egyptian officer/manager. In attempting to stop the abuse, he killed the officer and in fear buried the body in the sand. Fearing for his life, he left the region, was accepted amongst herders in the countryside, married and began a family.

At one point while near a mountain and far from the more populated areas, he was visited by an "angel" which came down from the heavens in a "flame of fire" that was so bright that it appeared to be burning the bush between himself and it. He was instructed to organize the Hebrews and lead them to freedom from the enslavement of the pharaoh. To assist him he used principles of physics, chemistry, geology, meteorology, and biology - many of which he had learned fro the teachings of the high priests of Egypt - some of which the civilizations of the 1990s are still uncovering. He used this knowledge and that given to him by the "angels" to diminish the power of the Egyptians by raising fear in them.

Moses turned a "serpent", rigid by animal hypnotism, from a "rod" into an alive, moving serpent.
The pharaoh's priests did likewise. We know this can be easily done today with alligators and other reptiles. He used chemicals to colour and poison the drinking waters in lakes and rivers resulting in the death of the fish, which rotted and made the water stink. Brazilian natives use chemicals from crushed leaves to kill fish in their streams. The pharaoh's "magicians" could also do this.

Then, Moses used plagues of frogs, lice, and flies to influence the pharaoh.
The priests again duplicated the efforts of Moses by producing frogs, but could not do also with the lice and flies. In the 1990s we use ultrasonics to both attract and repel insects. By introducing specific viruses into colonies we can engineer their growth in numbers, by killing their natural predators, or decrease their numbers by having a virus kill them directly. We can harvest and grow massive amounts of eggs, which, protected from natural predation, are adequate for any plague.

In another display, Moses throws dust into the air in front of the pharaoh and his magicians and they all become covered with boils and skin irritations. We can do this today also by releasing some ancient moulds, toxic chemicals or radioactive fallout. We now call this biological warfare and we have spent billions on its development in the late 1990s. Miracles are most often natural phenomenon or the operation of high technology which operates beyond our capability for understanding or conception.

With the pharaoh becoming impatient at these aggravations from someone demanding that he set free the majority of the Egyptian cheap labour force, the pharaoh agreed once again, for he had agreed and then revoked a release several times before, to let the Hebrews go free. During their final escape, the Egyptians again pursued them and at the Red Sea, Moses' wisdom of geology, climatology, meteorology, - enabled him to lead the people across the Red Sea during a short synchronicity of tide, typhoon, and geological uplift.

Having crossed over the Red Sea, the synchronicity subsided, the waters rejoin and the pursuing Egyptians drown. Moses grants all credit for this wisdom to a God which has given him not only the secrets of the most high Egyptian priests but has bettered them with new information provided by an "angel" who came from the heavens, and his confidence in their support has maintained his and his assistant Aaron's courage to challenge the pharaoh.

1,520 B.C.
The Hebrew "Ark of the Covenant" was to contain the tables of the Laws, Aaron's rod and a vase filled with manna: the most important symbols of their religion and freedom. Built as a rectangular box made of wood, lined with gold inside and out, we would regard it today as a huge electrical condenser: two conductors separated by insulation. The region it was usually in was dry, where the natural magnetic field normally reaches 500 to 600 volts per vertical meter. It may even have contained batteries like those found in Babylonia. It was carried by two wooden staves overlaid with gold (Exodus 37). Four rings of gold were fastened, one at each corner of the ark, two on each long opposing side. The staves were passed through the rings and only a special group of people were allowed to carry it.

The Lord cautioned Moses that whenever the Ark, table or altar (all gold over wood) were to be moved that the bearers

"shall not touch any holy thing lest they die." (Numbers 4)
With each item, they were to cover it first either with a blue cloth covered with badger's skins or cover the unit with badger's skins and they wrap it in a blue cloth (depending on which article was being moved). And as time progressed, Moses died, and few persons understood the electrical significance which provided protection to these sacred articles. David became king and wished the Ark moved to a new location; it was put on a new cart pulled by oxen. And while all were playing musical instruments along the procession the wagon "came to Nachon's threshing floor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of God, and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Uzzah; and God smote him for his error; and there he died by the arm of God. ... And David was afraid of the Lord that day, and said, How shall the ark of the Lord come to me?"

Was Uzzah killed by electric shock?
If so, Moses knew or was instructed in highly advanced electrical theory (which modern humanity believe they discovered over 3000 years later) in the making of a self-protecting strongbox more efficient than any designed until recent times.

If highly sophisticated knowledge was available with the capacity for great power, why was it kept secret amongst only a few? The writings of Moses provide insight into reasons why it might be considered evil to share such knowledge with persons who were not of a uniquely superior spiritual nature:

Church of Latter Day Saints, Pearl of Great Price, Moses 3,4,5.
"the Lord God , created all things, of which I have spoken, spiritually, before they were naturally upon the face of the earth. ... And I, the Lord God, planted a garden eastward in Eden, and there I put man whom I had formed. And out of the ground made I, the Lord God, to grow every tree, naturally, that is pleasant to the sight of man; and man could behold ir. And it became also a living soul. For it was spiritual in the day that I created it; for it remaineth in the sphere in which I, God, created it, ... planted the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and also the tree of knowledge of good and evil. ... But the tree of knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it, nevertheless, thou mayest choose for thyself, for it is given unto thee; but remember that I forbid it, ... I, the Lord God, formed every beast ... and they were also living souls ....

For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it became pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make her wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and also gave unto her husband with her, and he did eat. ...Unto the woman, I, the Lord God, said: I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception. In sorrow thou shalt bring forth children, ... Were it not for our transgression we never should have had seed, and never should have known good and evil, and the joy of our redemption, and the eternal life which God giveth unto all obedient. ... and they loved Satan more than God. And men began from that time forth to be carnal, sensual, and devilish."

When humanity was oblivious to laws of property, wealth, usury/slavery, authority, power, planning, sacrifice, science - there was little chance of iniquities: envy, anger, gluttony, greed, lust, pride, sloth, vice. In the "primitive" less materialistic existence of hunter-gatherer living in a jungle region surrounded by food and natural beauty and devoid of harsh climate and a rising population, life on earth would have been one of constant activity without harshness. Once humans began developing their intellectual-rational capabilities, and/or received knowledge, the prospects for the accumulation of power were endless.

The hunter-gatherer needed to constantly remain active through the day, relaxing from time to time and enjoying time with family and friends: reality was now; reality was what you saw or knew where you had seen something. Knowing what was to be done next came from natural desires for food, excretion, washing, caring for, and sleep. Beyond that, you asked a Supreme Spirit for guidance. Imagination was unnecessary and slothful and would lead to hunger or rejection.

That all changed when humans learned or focused on the ability to rationalize and imagine.
One could imagine the benefits of planning, organizing, planting, farming, herding - and excess produce beyond one's needs could be traded or used to buy social, political or military power. A more starch and meat centred diet would enable meals that sustained one longer and provided more idle time. No longer did immediate needs motivate one, and material plenty lessened one's humility and readiness to ask the Supreme Spirit for guidance.

Material wealth encouraged a sense of control, authority, superiority - godliness.
Idleness would encourage imagination, pride, independence and egotism which could lead to envy, gluttony, greed, lust, sloth. Material wealth or its lack could encourage obsessiveness towards accumulating wealth, power, pleasure (as justification for sacrifice). Frustration and perceived alienation or abuse arising out of obsessions would encourage anger, hate, violence and wars. With the knowledge of this probable direction of development for humanity, it would require stupidity or arrogance to want to know, for oneself, what was good or evil. Which was it?

1,500 B.C.
The earliest record of smallpox epidemics is made in India.
Called "The Spotted Death" and "The Great Fire".
Due to the infrequency of long distance travel and the movement on foot and low density of humanity at this time, it would not be seen on other continents for more than another 1,000 years. A virus with a great capacity for spreading from one human to another, it could be spread by a blanket which had covered an infected person who had lesions. The virus had only one host: humans. Between 1600 and 1800, it would be credited with the death of as many as 600,000 people per year in Europe.

1,500-1,000 B.C.
"Tao" (the Way) is at the centre of the religion of the Shang Dynasty in early China.
It presents principles believed to guide the universe. A feudal state is established in northeastern Hunan under a king with priestly functions. Symbolic script is used by oracular priests. The "sublime heavens" and the spirits of ancestors, and nature are also revered. By 1400 B.C. Chinese script contained more than 2500 characters, most of which can still be read.

The spiritual principles that appear to have even predated this period are set aside for secular materialism and power in the Western Chou Dynasty of 1000-770 B.C. and in the Eastern Chou Dynasty of 770-256, centralized political power becomes bureaucratized and fragmented. Between 551-479 Confucius founds an ethical system, strengthened by religion, which stresses humanitarianism and integrity in business and social relationships. During the 500s, Lao-tze, a mystic, taught the principle that human society was to be governed by the wise man. The Chan-kuo period (403-221) was evidenced by professional bureaucrats, increasing importance of cities, increasing differentiation between poor and wealthy and continual warring between the separate states.

Civil unrest and war rose in frequency throughout the period of the dynasties, the privileged diminished in wealth, and the merchants became the dominant class as the nobility depended upon them increasingly for the funds necessary to maintain their lifestyle and position. Power ruled, not wisdom.

This sociological pattern of spiritual-political-military-economic-chaos development appears repeatedly throughout human history. In general, a spiritual basis for organizing declines over the period in question, while materialism and inequities grow in dominance. At the end of the cycle, once powerful, highly knowledgeable and technical civilizations become weak fragments within a succeeding civilization. In Biblical terms:

St. Matthew 12:43-45
When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he ... seeketh ... and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he come, he findeth it empty, swept and garnished. Then goeth he and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.

I Corinthians 15:45-47
And so it is written. The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven.

Mark 10:23,27,31
How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! ...With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible. ...But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.

The Church of Latter Day Saints, Doctrine and Covenants 29:41,42
Wherefore I, the Lord God, caused that he should be cast out from the Garden of Eden, from my presence, because of his transgression, wherein he became spiritually dead, which is the first death, ....

If spacebeings came to the Earth and envied a physical existence here in what was then a "Garden of Eden" in relation to their own destroyed, compromised or soon to be destroyed world, they might have attempted to interbreed with human ancestors in hopes of continuing and sharing their own level of wisdom as well as "uplifting" what may have appeared to be a barbaric existence lived by pre-humans, who were likely to become extinct without the assistance of increased rational-intellectual capabilities.

Human races cross-breed frequently; at times there is resistance to the practice and sometimes it is considered a mark of advancement. For the spacebeings, the bioengineering experiment would have changed their state from one of highly spiritual to one of highly physical as their more spiritual form took on more physical characteristics than in the past. For the pre-humans, their physical form and innocence would have been modified to one of greater intellectual AND spiritual ability.

What if the spacebeings believed in a Spiritual God of the Universe, demonstrated in the lifeforce of all living things; harmonized by following the principles of the universe, as a son follows the guidance of a good and caring father; the capacity of themselves, and presumably others, to access this wisdom or benefit from this guidance by a process of meditation/prayer during which spiritual contact could be established with the Spirit of the Universe through the agency of the Holy Spirit: access to which was by sincere humility - which freed the mind from the preoccupations of physical needs and ego pride and fear, plus faith/trust which inspired effort to seek direction, reflect on one's weaknesses, and commit to change or steadfastness as directed.They would try to pass on such a legacy to their new companions with the hope that such beliefs would guide their use of the newly enlarged intellectual skills.

The biggest challenge in this bioengineering experiment is:
How effective can the communication and transference of highly technical, highly scientific, and highly spiritual concepts be to a new lifeform whose origin is that of a primitive mammal? If the new human (Adam) does not develop spiritual and intellectual skills quickly relative to the death of the original spacebeings, most of the guidance intended will be lost, misinterpreted or misused - as the genetic of the humans continually encourage them to focus on those attributes necessary for physical survival.

This is especially aggravated if the bioengineering results in the new human being incapable of internal production of vitamin C, like other earth animals, promoting a continuous mating capacity and sex drive. The "aggravations" attendant on this development are those of greatly increased population growth with a decided disinclination to recognize same as a source of further problems and a constant state of denial as to its control of human destiny. Increasing population has been adequately described in all cultural histories as leading to territorial possession and expansion, military cost in resources and lives, constant focus on material stability and wealth.

Human history shows that the experiment has largely failed.
Today, the REDS hold the position of not interfering in the destiny of mankind by resolving human disputes directly in order to prevent mass human suffering, perhaps by cultural guilt as much as by spiritual superiority. Nevertheless, they do attempt to enhance and redirect human history by "implanting" volunteer spirits ("Walk-ins") which introduce concepts and technology with specific application for human benefit and decreased disharmony.

1,500 B.C.
The Ebers Papyrus is dated from this year.
It contains over 800 herbal remedies, including castor oil.
Ancient herbalists believed that there was an herb to treat every disease and often several for each set of symptoms. While some herbs and teas have an anti-bacterial or an anti-fungal influence, many are effective by strengthening and supporting the immune responses of the human body. It was found that particular herbs strengthened or weakened the activities and capabilities of specific organs. The equation was sometimes made more complex by a second organ being weakened by the strengthening of the first.

Challenging a series of organs, as in detoxification, could prove dangerous and even fatal if one of the series of organs was already too weak to survive the collective challenge. In such a situation, the healthful and professional approach would be to strengthen each organ in the series which was found to be weak; then, cleanse the system of organs. Still other herbs were used to negate disease preserving and inviting conditions attached to feelings by encouraging a relaxation of tension, ease of sleep, a contentedness of mood, or, a reduction of pain or sensation. At least a few were utilized as aphrodisiacs desired for a great range of motives, attitudes and symptoms.

Hormones were certainly used from this time and possibly for centuries before to serve the vanity and lust of humans, to effect a better balance of health for some, and to remedy real and imagined ailments of impotence and sexual vigour. While human scientists would not begin to define, segregate, and understand hormones until well into the 1900s, humans, especially of the materially advantaged classes, would use them. Hormones are available in some herbs, in many "ductless" endocrine organs in Earthly organic bodies, and in the blood of Earth-based animals. In the 1900s several synthetic hormones would be produced.

Hormones are practically indestructible chemical catalysts.
A very small amount can produce a considerable amount of nervous, muscular, and glandular activity.
Heating (cooking) substances containing hormones will not likely destroy them.
There are 222 hormones in the human body; less than 1/3rd were separated and defined by the mid-1980s by humans. Reading a list of what hormones are responsible for activating is like reading an index to what signifies life. Hormones can stimulate digestive processes, structural and glandular development, immune system activation, sexual characteristic formation and ability to reproduce, water balance, tissue relaxation and constriction, heart rate, degree of awareness, increased speed of activity, pain threshold variation, increased hardness of bones, elevation of levels of electrolytes, density of haemoglobin, increased mental focusing, and, many other functions.

In modern (1996) mass media concepts, hormones are the broadcast stations in an interactive pattern of communication between the media producers, advertisers and technicians, and the consuming public. Hormones do not make the signals, modify the signals, decide on signal content, or, assess the acceptability or effectiveness of the signal: they amplify the signal. They replace the hard wiring transmission of nerve strings networked with throughout the body with a transmission capable of speeding faster, and more directly, through the bloodstream from source to destination. Like microwaves travelling through the air, hormones are neither limited by nor delayed by the speed of the blood media coursing through the human or animal body. Hormones are like unsophisticated missiles: once launched, they cannot be called back - the power which they activate must be expended. Hormones are elemental for animal life to succeed; their release control determines whether their influences are destructive or positive.

With aphrodisiacs, one is concerned only about a small group of 53 hormones.
This set of catalysts increase skin sensitivity, engorge erotic organs with blood, raise heart rate, allow repetitive alternating intense contraction and relaxation of muscles, decrease digestive activity, focus neural responses, increase and decrease specific scent sensitivities, modify water balance, and, a wide range of other responses. It is a common misconception and mislearning of many humans that hormones are only naturally present in animals. Much of the sensual pleasure received from and the emotional changes contributed by the tasting and eating of spiced foods originates with the hormones present in those combinations.

Some common "aphrodisiac" herbs used in cooking food include cinnamon, cloves, coriander, cubeb pepper, garlic, gentian, ginger, kola, marjaram, mint, nutmeg, onions, paprika, radishes, saffron, sage, tarragon, thyme, pepper. Onions, garlic, leeks and beans would even be considered so effective as to be magical, and, for that reason, would be prohibited by some governments from mention in written works. Some of these herbs have strong antiseptic or antifungal properties and are used in the preservation of foods also. Every meat, especially if raw, contains hormones of this variety; meats would be prohibited from use in India by way of religion. Milk, sometimes with honey, licorice, the testicle of a ram or goat, butter, onion, jasmine or various kinds of seeds (fennel, urid, hemp), nuts or roots (trapa bispinosa and the kasurika plant) boiled in it - contained several kinds of hormones for these purposes. Honey is also considered an aphrodisiac though it contains no hormones. Salt, which increased water retention and distended the skin, also served to heighten one's sensual sensitivity and was considered an aphrodisiac.

Specialized herbs including mandrake, ninjin, ginseng, satyrion, cantharides, haschisch, spikenard, myrrh, and still other hormone-carrying herbs, have such dramatic influence as to be dangerous to use and capable of inducing fatality. Particularly, herbs and substances which have irritating qualities when applied externally, have the potential to do both local and systemic damage as well as longer-term discomfort. Such substances were suggested for they markedly increased the sensitivity of one's skin, even as a sunburn may. Applications of sauces and cremes including, exclusively or in combination, pitch, honey and ginger, Spanish Fly, hot pepper, cardamom, gall from a jackal, various kinds of mushrooms, quinine, coconut, red sulphide of arsenic, borax. Drinks were also made of some of these to which might be added opium, frankincense, cinnamon, cloves, cardamons and/or ginger. Mild forms of flagellation (slapping, spanking, whipping) were also recommended as forms heightening skin sensitivity through artificial external means.

Other aphrodisiac substances containing aerosol disbursed hormones include most perfume compounds and flower fragrances. Substances added to primitive perfumes included rosewater, musk, myrrh, camphor, alcohol, and the oils of many crushed flower petals.

Abuses could lead to inflammations and diseases of the skin, digestive disturbances, weakness of heart, and irritability of nerves. Abuses frequently led to impotence for a variety of reasons. Some foods were debilitating to the human system posing complexities in digestion, producing internal toxins, or, altering the internal balance so as to encourage the development of destructive bacteria and fungi. Foods which were considered representative of this category would include beer, pastries, cheeses, tomatoes, alcohol, and later, coffee. In short, foods which were "heavy" on the stomach - and made one feel tired and lazy, as well as foods which acted as substitutes for balanced nutrition - thereby weakening the immune abilities of the body - were disadvantageous for healthy sexual activity. A healthy body and emotional balance contributed to healthy sexual and sensual expression.

Anti-aphrodisiac substances are worthy of note as they have become more popular in mass populations of high density and in which capital-based occupations such as industry and commerce are primary. In general, these substances are effective in diffusing the influence of the aphrodisiac hormones by debilitating the complete biological system of the individual. Their ability to either alter the blood medium by increasing its acidity, decreasing its oxygen carrying capacity, compelling the activation of anti-erotic processes, and the ability to create deception and disorientation within the brain contribute to an "out-of-it" awareness. Substances with a centuries-long acknowledged ability in this direction include these: greasy foods, tobacco (sniffed, chewed, or smoked), extended fasting, excessive alcohol, excessive refined sugar, coffee, black (fermented) teas, tomatoes, cucumber skins, white rice, refined white flour, artificial food colouring chemicals, chocolate, and any chemical which tires the body as well as any herb or vegetable which tranquilizes the system.

Activities and processes which draw heavily upon the individual's own hormone resources are also effective anti-aphrodisiacs. Some of these include stress-induced exhaustion (whether from anxiety, fear, or physical labour), overstimulation from long hours of uninterrupted infant or child care, overstimulation from the continual wearing of silk clothing, negative shame-based attitudes, nausea and headache symptoms of illness, excessive rationalization, and intense negative emotions (hate, rage, revenge). Anti-aphrodisiac herbs tend to promote relaxation and meditative states; anti-aphrodisiac substances tend to promote conditions of illness; anti-sensual activities are those which deplete bodily reserves of hormones required for sensual participation, or, deplete the energy resources required when activation is called for.

The beneficial and balanced use of herbs can be quite complex and is usually individualized.
While the primary purpose of any professional herbalist is to discern and provide individual herbal "recipes" in accord with the individual requirements of a person intending to maintain or achieve balanced health, humans frequently seek for changes which respond to their anxieties, fears, self-obsessiveness, possessiveness, pride, envy, lust, and other forms of spiritual weakness.

Bureaucratic attempts to allow politicians to force a more spiritually positive form of behaviour on one's subjects will only lead to secretive practices which are far more dangerous to the recipient for there is no accountability before the public for such practices. There is always a danger in trying to regulate or institutionalize the use of herbs with any concept of standardized use recommendations. Each person is different in their biological heredity, life experiences, interpersonal contacts, personal diet, emotional balance as well as physical and spiritual strength. Attempts to provide this simplification or the misunderstanding of this artistic nature of application necessary will often lead to misapplications, diminished health, and, in some cases, death.

The informed and positive use of herbs provides the individual with a high degree of control over one's lifestyle and choices. This degree of individual freedom will challenge any other form of social, religious, or political heman authority. The level of self-responsibility, humility, and empathy required to utilize herb use constructively and safely will challenge individual humans as to their degree of spiritual strength.

1499-1450 B.C.
The Earth was struck twice by the tail of an Enormous Comet during this 52-year period, according to Immanuel Velikovsky (1895-1979). This comet had erupted from the direction of Jupiter, the largest planet in the solar system. The influence of these collisions resulted in tidal waves, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions which radically altered the geography of the Earth.

Velikovsky would further conjecture that perhaps whole continents, like Atlantis, sank into the oceans while new landmasses were raised from the sea bed. The sky may have rained fire, noxious gases, and millions of white-hot rock and tektite fragments. The two magnetic poles may have reversed or at least fluctuated in position. Further, the comet may have threatened the stability of Mars as it passed before its striking the planet we know today (1996) as Venus. Venus would be extremely hot owing to its recent near miss with another planet, and it would have high concentrations of hydrocarbons in its atmosphere and a disturbed rotation. These aspects about Venus were confirmed in the latter 20th century.

Velikovsky predicted correctly that the Moon would have strong magnetic activity, that its surface would have a carbide and aromatic hydrocarbon content, and that Jupiter would be found to give out strong radio emissions. These predictions would also be proven to be correct. Most of Velikovsky's concepts were expressed in his book, Worlds in Collision - its publication would be blocked by the scientific and political establishment. For many years, before most of his findings were proven correct, his work would be published by magazines such as Harpers and Reader's Digest - where it was generally presumed to be science fantasy.

1,460 B.C.
Stonehenge is constructed in the southern English highlands, near modern-day Avebury.
Built of smoothed stones, some were quarried 240 miles away in Wales.
The largest stone was brought from over 20 miles away. The nature of the region itself is rough chalk stone. If only rollers and ropes had been fashioned and used to transport the stones, it would have taken the labour of 1000 men several years to complete the task of transfer alone. It was used as an eclipse predictor for at least 400 years.

While comet passes are difficult for humans to calculate, in 1996, near misses of asteroids are impossible to predict; a significant impact by either would prove catastrophic for many humans. Eclipses are much more significant for humans: they can be timed; they are dramatic visually; unless understood, they inspire fear and terror; when understood, they often inspire fascination; eclipses have often encouraged humans to expect disaster and take actions which are presumed capable of preventing that disaster - sacrifices.

1,456 B.C.
The Elliptical Orbit of a planet which has been intersecting the orbit of the Earth and resulting in near misses about every 50,000 years comes too close to the Earth on this pass. As it nears the Earth it fragments due to a factor known as "Roche's Limit". The gravitational forces of the two bodies shatter the smaller planetary mass, by natural characteristics fragile in original composition.

Damage to the Earth is immense and results from a large infusion of meteorite fragmentation into the atmosphere as well as sufficient torsional influence to twist the Earth's crust such that geologically weakened regions fracture, particularly along the mid-Atlantic Ridge where increasing oceanic pressure has distended the crust downward by as much as 300 feet (100 metres). At least 2/3rds of the smaller and more fragile planet disintegrate and form into the asteroid belt later to be discovered.

The "snowfall" of meteoric dust and debris together with the extensive atmospheric entry explosions combines with the gases, ash and steam greatly expelled into the air to result in wide-ranging regions being covered with thick, toxic, stickly clouds of material. Many people die in the most disastrously exposed regions located in the Atlantic Ocean. An almost total blockage of the Sun's radiation from the Earth's surface for a period equal to 40 days and 40 nights accentuates the onset of a mini ice age which would last for one year.

Unlike some other catastrophes, this one, though devastating would pass relatively quickly because of the rapid settling to ground of the debris - there was little thrown up from meteor impacts, and, because the land mass most affected sank deeply into the Atlantic. The latter enabled considerable immediate changes to the western European and African weather patterns which thereafter stabilized.

In 1976 A.D., Dr. Otto Muck, a German rocket scientist would propose that the "Carolina Meteorite", accompanied by a vast number of smaller meteorites had formed numerous craters or bays along the eastern American coast with the numbers of pieces numbering into the tens of thousands. He would suggest that the larger piece, or pieces, had struck an eastern mid-north Atlantic continent, or series of large islands crushing part of them under the sea and inducing the remainder to violent volcanic activity and subsidence. His estimate of the power of such impacts, explosions, and eruptions would be the equivalent of 30,000 hydrogen bombs.

Ash thrown up by huge volcanic eruptions, added to the blockage of the Sun.
"Santini" was one which destroys an "Atlantis" in the Mediterranean, which also widens and deepens. A combination of vast amounts of volcanically vaporized sea water and asteroid dust infusion into the atmosphere results in huge amounts of soil being washed away from the hillsides of Greece, the Middle East, and north Africa - into the Mediterranean. Once lush forests are swept away, never to be replaced.

A tremendous amount of rainfall creates floods in some areas while snowfalls of humanly unrecorded amounts take place in the previously equatorial regions. In the first 24 hours in the centre of the new arctic regions temperatures plummet to -110 degrees centigrade and 24 feet of snow falls. In 1799 humans would begin to find evidence of this occurrence in the Siberian tundra. About 20% of the modern Earth's water volume is deposited at this time by this "water bomb". It will contribute to "Noah's Great Flood".

Previously temperate or subtropical regions will adopt equatorial climates either by an immediate relocation of the equator to their region, or, because of a long-term influence of a general cooling of the planet, by about 2.3 degrees centigrade, which influences their climate and practical crop production. Areas which have been more temperate in humidity and temperature, but are now gradually drying to become desert-like include North Africa and the Sahara, the Middle East, Turkey, Peru, Bolivia and the central Yucatan.

Rock paintings in the southern regions of the Sahara will later show a great number of animals - antelope, giraffe, and others - which will then live much farther south. Paintings and artifacts in the urban centre of Catal Huyuk in Anatolian Turkey will show that the then desolate plains below the Taurus Mountains were once grassy savannah occupied by huge herds of horse-like animals. The description in the Hebrew Old Testament of the Middle East lands as "flowing with milk and honey" will become difficult for humans to understand.

Extensive archaeological remains of coastal cities with great urban populations would be found in arid regions of Peru and Bolivia. Mayan legends describing the Yucatan as the land of "the honey and the deer" would be replaced by a land almost uninhabitable in the interior. North Africa, which would for a while remain the granary of Europe, even in early Roman times, would be encroached on greatly by spreading deserts. The Gobi Desert, once flourishing with plants and animals would become almost devoid of life. The presence of coal in Antarctica would confirm the present of tropical conditions before this great freeze, even as oil deposits in the Arctic, Siberia, and the Northwest Territories would substantiate. Remnants of palm, fig and magnolia trees would be found in arctic lands. Coral reefs had flourished in Spitzbergen.

This desertification process would be a 3500-year climatic influence encouraged by the climate modification affect of more than 80% of the Earth's forests, largely by humans. The destruction of forests to afford population growth and agricultural efficiency of food production would expand in India, China, Mesopotamia, North Africa, Europe, North America, Australia, Central America, Central Africa, and South America.

The torsional stress of the near collision of the Earth and the other planet while devastating to the climate of the Earth, would exert a spacial displacement of the Earth's orbit altering the length of solar orbit, and Earth year. The previously tradition-based calendar of 360 days now had to be modified to take into account an additional 5-1/4 days. The Inca calendar had five days added to the end and an extra day every 4 years. The extra days were regarded as unlucky, fateful days. The Chinese also added 5-1/4 days to their year and modified their geometry by it also. Other cultures would eventually update their calendars.

In the Mayan "Popul Vuh" manuscript, the following description mirrors that later to be carried in a variety of Amerindian legends:

"The waters were agitated by the will of Hurakan, and a great inundation came upon the heads of these creatures .... They were engulfed, and a resinous thickness descended from heaven; ... the face of the Earth was obscured, and a heavy darkening rain commenced - rain by day and by night ....

There was heard a great noise above their heads, as if produced by fire.
Then were men seen running, pushing each other, filled with despair; they wished to climb upon their houses, and the houses, tumbling down, fell to the ground; they wished to climb upon the trees, and the trees shock them off; they wished to enter into caves, and the caves closed themselves before them .... Water and fire contributed to the universal ruin at the time of the last great cataclysm which preceded the fourth creation."

While this event may have concluded the destruction of a mid-Atlantic "Atlantis" it was certainly neither the major influence nor the first. It is clearly after this era, that invaders from new populations entering into the Mediterranean region from the west (Hyksos, Libyans), east (Assyrians) and north (Greeks, Romans, French) began to threaten the Kingdom of Egypt. ALL of these regions were primarily accessible from persons relocating by way of the Mediterranean Sea.

BACK to PEAR
INDEX

3,000 B.C.
Shortly before the Thinnis Period (Dynasties I-II) in Egypt ("the gift of the Nile"), in the fertile valley of the Nile ("the black earth"), the physiology of homo sapiens was altered. In attempting to crossbreed with humans, BLONDS introduced, unintentionally, a virus into the human population resulting in a change in the genetic code. This changed mankind dramatically from sharing similarities with other earth animals by removing from humans the natural ability to synthesize Vitamin C in their bodies. This former ability had maintained a relatively small and self-sustaining population by providing a form of birth control.

Ascorbic acid is produced enzymatically from glucose (a derivative of carbohydrates) in both plants and most animals. It is produced in comparatively large amounts in the simplest plants and the most complex; it is synthesized in the most primative animal species as well as in the most highly organized. ... probably arose from the need of these primative organisms to capture electrons from an environment with very low levels of oxygen. ... also triggered the development of the photosynthetic process ... increase in plant life, with its use of sunlight to produce oxygen and remove carbon dioxide from the atmosphere ... over ... a billion years ... (produced an) oxygen supply .... In the upper reaches of the atmosphere, oxygen is changed by radiation into ozone, which is a more reactive form of oxygen ... removes deadly (levels) of ultraviolet rays. (Only bacteria do not require ascorbic acid for life on Earth.)

In nearly all the mammals, ascorbic acid is manufactured in the liver from the blood sugar, glucose. The conversion proceeds stepwise, each step being controlled by a different enzyme. ... The mutation ... (that modified humans) destroyed the capability to manufacture the last enzyme in the series L-gulonolactone oxidase. ...

This was a serious mutation because organisms without ascorbic acid do not last very long. ... the amount of ascorbic acid for mere survival is low .... Only 2 other non-primate mammals have suffered a similar mutation and have survived ... guinea pig ... in warm lush forests of New Guinea ... and a fruit-eating bat (Pteropus medius) from India. The only other vertebrates that are known to harbour this defective gene are certain passeriforme birds. ... A guinea pig ... will die a horrible death within 2 weeks if deprived of ascorbic acid in its diet.

Glaciers covered most of Europe about 50,000 years ago.
The name "Eskimo" comes from the Cree Indian work "uskipoo," meaning "he eats raw meat." ... eaten in winter for vitamin C ... (only) sprouted seeds ... have relatively large amounts of vitamin C.

As (humans) have spread over the Earth and increased in number, the supplies of ascorbic acid have decreased (together with the rainforest ecology and associated tropical climate). It is possible that most people in the world (in 1972) receive only 1 or 2% of the amounts of ascorbic acid that would keep them in the best of health. Irwin Stone has refered to this condition of deficient ascorbic acid intake as hyperascorbemia. Transient side effects of this condition include diarrhea and rashes in a few persons, mostly as indications of an already parasite infested body attempting to cleanse itself. Any form of biochemical stress or physical trauma results in a drop of conserved levels.

Low levels of vitamin C plus emotional negative stresses (anxiety, abandonment, paranoia, fear, envy, greed, lust, pride, obsession, rage, hate, revenge, possessiveness, ...) and/or negative physical stresses (accidents, assaults, parasite or virus or bacteria exposure, chills or overheating, physical exhaustion, starvation, gluttony, tobacco smoke, air pollution, exposure to heavy metals, ionizing radiations, lack of sunshine, lack of regular exercise, exposure to toxic chemicals and compounds, ...) all contribute to an increased susceptibility to illnesses ranging in their debilitating effects from a common cold to the most virulent cancer.

The behavioural influences on humans include mental illness, aging, arthritic discomfort, chronic pains, depression, allergic symptomology, decreased organ function and failure, hyperactivity, relative work obsession, destructive actions arising from intense emotions, sexual addiction, ... The quantity of bacteria absorbed by white blood cells is also proportionate to the ascorbic acid content of the blood. Thus, low levels promote a greater and more intensive frequency of disease in humans. Ascorbic acid is lethal to some cancer cells. Cancers are illness which consume cells and reduce the presence of life.

Reproduction expands the presence of life by creating multiple similar beings from one or two original contributors. In most Earthly forms of life, attraction is required to initiate this process and factors mediating this attraction are variously refered to as sexual desire or need. Sexual desire, like in many other animals, was seasonal, becoming active only at the most stressful time of the year when vitamin C requirements were increased: drought, dramatic change in weather temperature, excessive exertion whether physical, emotional or spiritual. The similar influence is only available today to those who are complete vegetarians and/or practice a form of dominant true spirituality.

There are hormones in many plants, especially spices, also regarded as aphrodisiacs, capable of unbalancing the physical system, increasing one's sensitivities and encouraging sexual activity. There are also many chemicals, drugs and herbs which can reduce the fertility of the male or female including pollution, tobacco smoke, alcohol. Finally, there are viruses (aids, cancer), drugs (marijuana), and trauma (emotional shock) which can alter gene composition. The later is known to energy balancing therapists in the demonstration of allergies and sensitivities. Medical science will not likely acknowledge this before the year 2000.

This bioengineered change produced a longer duration in infant development, a period during which brain tissue and complexity grow at an explosive rate relative to other periods in the human life cycle. A further development of the pituitary gland, located in the centre of the human brain, and a source of hormonal activation for many other human endocrine glands, provided an intensification of hormone mediated human activities and capabilities. Memory increased in its longer-term capabilities. This, together with an intensification of emotional experience extended the human capability of anger to hate, of frustration to vengeance, of sensual appreciation to lust, of respect to envy, of playful delight in achievement to pride, of tiredness to sloth, of desire to possessiveness. These would, in time, extend into further complex combinations of feelings such as greed, gluttony, and vice.

Humans had now become Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde characters capable of demonstrating both constructive "balanced" emotions and destructive "intense" emotions. Further outcomes of this change would provide humanity with a greater capacity for individuals to add to their character trauma-induced energy blocks which would make the responses of individuals more automatic to certain stimuli and more compulsive. [Energy blocks are described in an appendix] In addition, a greater preoccupation with visual stimuli (rather than sensual), and with analytical decision-making (rather than intuitive or "meditative") would develop and permit a greater use of technology and authoritative-based power.

With the inability to be self-sufficient in ascorbic acid production and with environmental sources making acquisition of ideal quantities more difficult, major modifications in human lifestyles would occur or be intensified:

A. Increased rates of aging;
B. Increased rates and intensity of illness;
C. Increased intensity of emotional expression;
D. Increased inclination for energy expenditure (activity);
E. Increased sexual fertility and interest.

The change from pre-historic human to historic human would be chronicled from the point-of-view of the hypoascorbemic human and the culture that would develop. The most fundamental change would be that from a pro-spiritual entity to that of a pro-materialistic entity. The achievements of the former would be misunderstood, denied, belittled and grieved by a humanity which now would continually be focused on survival, rather than on a joy in living. Part of the newly introduced sources of hardship and opportunity would include the introduction of an acute illness arising from the loss of even a life-sustaining level of ascorbic acid in the human body.

In the earliest medical writings, the symptoms of acute ascorbic acid deficiency, scurvy, have been recorded. These include:

01 desire for sleep;
02 loss of vigour and stamina;
03 weakness to the point of exhaustion;
04 complexion becomes pale, sallow, muddy;
05 fleeting pains develop in the joints and limbs;
06 the breath becomes foul from increased oral bacteria;
07 gums become sore, congested, and bleed easily;
08 gums swell to increasingly cover the teeth;
09 the eyelids become dark reflecting liver toxicity;
10 reddish spots (small hemorrhages) appear under the skin;
11 palpitations of the heart and irregular rhythms begin;
12 pains in one's limbs increase until they are crippling;
13 teeth become loose and may fall out, abcess, or die;
14 bones become brittle and joints thin;
15 increase in breathlessness, anxiety, frustration, anger;
16 decrease in ability to concentrate, reflect, plan;
17 old wounds and scars begin to break open;
18 susceptibility to viral and bacterial infections rises;
19 nosebleeds, brittle bones and grating bones evidence;
20 the jawbone begins to rot and infections may go to brain;
21 hemorrhages begin into any part of the body, blood in urine;
22 secondary infections develop into pneumonia;
23 death.

Scurvy and acute vitamin C deficiency would not be well understood and generally remedied until after 1940. Hypoascorbemia would not be described in detail until 1972 and would not be well understood until the 1980s - and would not be widely appreciated until the late 1990s! In the meantime, tens of thousands of humans would die slow, painful, debilitating deaths. Millions would needlessly incur many and multiple illness. Tens of millions would develop chronic illnesses and live frustrating lives. Hundreds of millions of people would live shorter, more intense, more destructive, more depressing lives than was necessary. Technology and science were not required to determine individual optimum requirements.

Constructive meditation and health balancing skills used by "primitive" band participants and codified by the Chinese, Egyptians, and "Atlanteans" were all capable of providing the guidance required to negate the above noted destructive influences and results. Choices.

3,000 B.C.
Vitamin C dependency and Viral attraction.
Viral diseases would have become more devastating to human populations from this time until well into the 1900s. Some of these would include measles (red), Rubella (German measles), chickenpox (varicella), mumps (epidemic parotitis), poliomyelitis, encephalitis, dengue fever, hemorrhagic fevers, rabies, yellow fever, influenza, scarlet fever, typhus fevers. Increased population size and density together with greater incidence of itinerant business travellers, explorers and troops would increase the degree of geographic and numerical incidence of these and similar diseases.

Measles is an acute systemic viral infection spread by inhalation of infective droplets and thus it is very contagious. 10 to 14 days after exposure, symptoms develop which include fever, nasal obstruction, sneezing, sore throat, and particularly, a brick-red rash over much of the body. The tonsils may gain yellowish spots and the tongue becomes coated in the middle with the tip and margins becoming a darker red than normal. The rash usually appears and intensifies on the face first. In populations with no prior exposure, the fatality rate may be high with the general symptoms progressing into a higher fever, vomiting, convulsions, coma, encephalitis, degenerative secondary diseases of the brain and lungs, and, death. Throughout the 1960s and 1970s, some Brazilian aboriginal bands were infected with the result of almost total mortality.

Ruebella is similar to regular measles in that it is very contagious and is also spread through the air. Ruebella is deceptive in that its obvious symptoms of fever and general weakness and discomfort are indicative of the influence of many viral infections. Joint pain may occur in a minority of cases. A fine, pink rash appears first on the face, rapidly spreads over the body, and fades quickly. Pregnant women illustrate the most devastating effects of the virus which attacks the foetus to a greater degree than many other viruses. While babies may appear healthy when born, the potential for the development of growth retardation, cataracts, deafness, congenital heart defects, organ enlargement and many other results is high.

Ruebella is evident for only 3 to 4 days, while measles may last for longer than 7 days.
Until well into the 1900s, the arrival of "genetic" defectiveness well after the illness had been recovered from often led to the assumption that the child was "evil", influenced by evil spirits, was a blight on the race, was "weak." Consequently, incidents of social abuse directed at children surviving the infection of their mother were frequent and could be physically, emotionally and spiritually destructive.

Chickenpox (varicella) is a human herpesvirus spread either through the air by infective droplets or by contact with the pus discharges. Symptoms often begin 14 to 20 days after exposure. Just before a rash appears the infected person feels ill and develops a fever. Tiny cracks in near surface skin blood vessels develop into ulcers which quickly become pussy and then develop a scab. New lesions may continue to form for 1 to 5 days and the scabs will fall away after 7 to 14 days. During healing, the scabs can become very itchy and the infected person is thus normally encouraged to scratch them away with the danger of further spread and infection by other virus or by bacteria. This may also leave permanent scaring. Secondary infections may develop and lead to pneumonia, encephalitis, and, death. There are several closely related viral diseases.

Smallpox (variola) is a highly contagious viral illness with a higher fatality rate than either of the above. Characterized by severe headache, fever, weakness, and a circular rash which develops into pustules, it would be believed to be eradicated from Earth populations in 1979. Prior to that year, it would be responsible for numerous epidemics resulting in the loss of millions of lives.

Mumps (epidemic parotitis) is a viral disease spread by respiratory droplets that usually produce inflammation of the salivary glands to the side of the neck. the incubation period ranges between 14 and 21 days with maximal swelling being reached soon afterwards and lasting 3 or 4 days. Infection may spread to other organs and headaches, lower abdominal tenderness, ovarian enlargement, testicular swelling and tenderness, neck stiffness, meningitis, cerebral edema, deafness, neurological destruction and death. Pain and swelling may occur on either or both sides of the neck and if acquired only on one side, reinfection on the other side at some later date is quite possible. As is the finding with many viruses, exposure and defeat of the disease usually confers lifetime immunity aganist further infections. Early human historical exposure and early cultural exposure of this and many of the above usually results in more severe symptoms being experienced as reflected in higher mortality rates.

Poliomyelitis, unlike many of the above, has no rash symptom and is evidenced by a sore throat.
Muscle weakness, headache, stiff neck, fever nausea and vomiting are other general symptoms to which weakened deep tendon reflexes, muscle wasting and a form of flaccid paralysis in which the desire and attempt to activate a muscle are unsuccessful - are often added. While the disease can be acquired by the respiratory droplet route (from contaminated air) it can also be injested on foodstuffs which have become contaminated by airborne droplets. Diarrhea or constipation can also become present and symptoms of nonparalytic polio extend to include abdominal paim, irritability and muscle spasms in neck, back, and leg extensor muscles.

Paralytic polio is the most destructive with tremors, muscle weakness, constipation, and loss of nerve function either to the muscles controlled by spinal nerves, or, to regional muscles affecting face, swallowing, chewing, upper back, and/or respiratory functions. Progressive failure of respiratory activity results in weakness, shallow breathing, cyanosis (bluing of the skin and tissues), coma, and death. Even if the infected person survives, regional loss of nerve and muscular function, deformity, urinary tract infections, pneumonia and other secondary illnesses may often make death an apparent advantage.

Encephalitis is an "arbovirus", that is, it is acquired by humans from arthropods such as mosquitoes, birds (including chickens), horses, small mammals, and small rodents. Often, there are regional strains which appear to have mutated to enable their transfer from non-humans to humans. Encephalitis can occur as a secondary infection to many other viral diseases, or, as a mutation of such viruses. Varieties also derive from head injuries, brain tumors, brain abscesses, and certain kinds of poisoning. In addition to other common viral symptoms such as fever, not feeling well, nausea, and vomiting - stiff neck, sore throat, and a progression to stupor, coma and convulsions may be complicated by bronchial pneumonia, urinary retention and infection, parkinsonism, epilepsy, and ulcers. The reduction of intracranial pressure is one aspect of treatment which was practiced by primitive surgical methods dating back to this period. Maintaining an adequate oxygen supply and nutrition are more technical and more modern aspects of treatment. Encephalitis can always be regarded as potentially fatal.

Dengue (or Breakbone, or Dandy) Fever, is also transmitted to humans by mosquitoes, and, usually only in tropical or semi-tropical regions during warmer weather. Unlike many other viral infections, its symptoms tend to come and go over a period of days which may disrupt or delay its treatment. While not usually fatal, symptoms of depression and weakness may continue for some time after the major indicators leave. Initially, the infected person gets a sudden high fever, chilliness, and severe aching of the head, back and extremities, accompanied by sore throat, weakness and depression. The eyes may become red and flushed and red blotches may appear on the skin as evidence of skin blood vessel hemorrhaging. After 3 to 4 days, the symptoms often subside for a period of from several hours to several days. During this period of apparent remission, a rash appears on the back of the hands and feet and spreads to the arms, legs, trunk, and neck. Gastrointestinal and other internal hemorrhages often occur and result in bleeding from one or more of the body openings. If too much blood is lost, shock may occur. Pneumonia and other secondary illnesses may also be contracted at such times, and, if these and/or shock remain unchecked death is a possibility.

Hemorrhagic fevers comprise a diverse group of illnesses resulting from viral infections which produce a common set of symptoms: high fever, bleeding from the nose, intestinal tract, genitorurinary tract and most other body openings such that shock from blood lose and death are distinct possibilities. Some of the infections are highly transmissible to close contacts and mortality rates of 50% to 80% are common. Some may be acquired by humans from ticks, mosquitoes, rodents, monkeys, while others have an unknown origin. Dengue, Lassa, Ebola, Marburg, Machupo, Chikungunya and numerous other varieties will be classified as hemorrhagic. It is common for the virus to attack almost any form of human tissue excepting bone and reduce the cells to a liquid mass by invading them and multiplying until the cell becomes so packed that the cell wall breaks. With the high mortality rate and the usually remote geographic regions in which outbreaks occur, transmission beyond the original locale seldom occurs.

The Rabies virus has a quite different method of transmission.
Infected persons are usually those which have been bitten by dogs, cats, skunks, foxes and similar animals.
The virus may also be transfered through a scratch or, in a few cases by breathing the air contaminated by infected bats. At the time of infection, the infected animal is usually alternating between moods of rage and calm, has a thick and copious saliva, and may have convulsions or paralysis. The disease would almost always be fatal until the middle of the 1900s.

In Rabies, a virus moves through the body in the nervous system, not the bloodstream.
Therefore, the immune system is unable to influence its progression. Also, the disease cannot be detected during incubation. By the time the symptoms appear, from a month to 2 years after infection, it is too late for any form of treatment. Pain and tingling will develop at the site of the bite and the skin in the region will become so sensitive that even air currents will induce pain. Attempts at drinking will become so painful that despite thirst the infected animal refuses to drink. Surface nerve endings can become so sensitive that blowing on the back of the neck will often induce a convulsive response. This high sensitivity and pain of the nerves explains the excitability, irritability, expression of rage until exhausted, and calm. It also explains why wild animals which usually give a wide distance to huams and other preditors may uncharacteristically allow such potential foes to approach them and then attack them. Once the virus reaches the brain, death is certain.

Yellow fever is a viral infection which is also spread by mosquitoes and while it is more often endemic (most people acquire it) in tropical regions, epidemics have frequently spread far into temperature regions. The mosquito acts as a transfer agent between an infected human and a healthy human. It bites an infected human, becomes infected, and transfers the infection to the next human it bites. Incubation periods in humans range from 3 to 6 days. Fast progressing, death may occur by the 6th to 9th day, or the person may recover by the 8th or 9th day.

Apparent changes in severity may be sudden and symtoms of hiccup or copious black vomit are not positive. More average and less severe symptoms include a general feeling of discomfort, headache, fever, pain behind the eyes, nausea, vomiting, and sensitivity of the lights to light. More severe symptoms include severe pains throughout the body, bloodshoot eyes, exhaustion, body temperature variations, jaundice (a yellowing of the skin) and hemorrhages under the skin and in the gastrointestinal tract, bladder, nose, and mouth. Common treatment options include a liquid diet of high-carbohydrate and high-protein ingredients with pain relievers and enemas.

Influenza is one family of viruses which appears frequently, spreads through the air into the respiratory system, is contagious enough to usually result in an epidemic and only results in death when persons with heart disease or weakened immune systems become infected. Symptoms usually start abruptly in response to the virus killing the surface cells in the respiratory system. Fever develops, with chills, a general feeling of discomfort, muscular aching, lower chest soreness, headache, nasal stuffiness, cough, sore throat, flushed face, eye redness, and nausea. The fever may last 1 to 7 days after which continued illness may be an indication of a secondary infection - one that may be bacterial in origin. It is this latter complication which can result in pneumonia, acute sinusitis, bronchitis and other illnesses. Rest and the use of relaxants provide the greatest benefit.

In modern (1900s) times, influenza would be used to describe several widely fatal epidemics for political reasons. These reasons would encourage knowledgeable authorities to lie and the outcome would be that the majority of humanity would be ignorant of the true events and copious reference materials would continue to perpetuate the lies justified by the apparent support of scientific and social authorities. This disinformation would encourage the general populace of some countries to be unreasonably anxious and fearful of the potential of true flu epidemics and motivate them to demand antibiotic treatment (which is only useful against bacterium). This dynamic, followed for decades, would result in immuno-compromised masses of persons with an increasing frequency of chronic illness, AND, the mutation of bacterial strains into antibiotic-resistant new and stronger strains.

Scarlet Fever is a short-term viral illness lasting little longer than 1 or 2 days.
During that period, the infected person would feel generally in poor health, have a fever, sore throat, be vomiting, and, develop generalized red pointed skin eruptions on the neck, groin, in skinfolds, and on the hands and feet. The tonsils may become infected and release pus and the tongue usually turns a bright red and is sensitive. This fever is more disruptive than dangerous.

Typhus diseases (rickettsioses) will not be discussed here at any length because for many centuries they were mistakenly believed to be similar in origin to the above viral infections. While the sysptoms are those of a general feeling of sickness, headache, abrupt chills and fever - they are actually the result of parasitic bacteria in fleas, louse, mites, ticks, rodents, dogs, and cattle. Human infection arises when any of the foregoing bite the human, or the human comes into contact with feces from the hosts either directly, or, through contaminated water or foodstuffs exposed to host feces. As the human population would become larger, more dense, and more militarily aggressive - it is not surprising that this type of illness would predominate regions experiencing famine or war.

To live in a dense and politically aggressive culture at this time would be to experience a devastating viral epidemic sweeping the countryside perhaps once in your lifetime. If you were unlucky, and more persons would become so as history extended forward, you would have heard stories in your youth about the horrors, the death, and the hardship which attended and followed one or more previous epidemics. These could not be prepared for. There was no sense of being able to directly cope with the debilitating symptoms and the slow agonizing death of many viral diseases. Earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, floods, tidal waves, violent storms - all of these presented physical dangers which humans could see, retreat from, and work directly to reduce the damage or repair the devastation. Deaths resulting from these "natural" disasters were generally quick and dramatic and could often be perceived of as accidental. Not so for epidemic diseases. These were sinister - they came without warning, out of the air - from spirits, - from evil spirits, or, as a judgement against evil people.

To a visiting lifeform, unfamiliar with the biogenetic history of humanity and the inability to predict the biological influence of their lifeform coming into close contact with resident Earth complex lifeforms - the result would not become evident to an observer for several generations. The BLONDS were perhaps naieve in their assumption of biological similarity because of physical familiarity. Their error would be a result of overconfidence, assumption, and, an insufficiently developed degree of spiritual ability and decisionmaking. In 5,000 years, almost all humans would be spiritually developed to the level of the BLONDs 25,000 years BEFORE today!

3,000 B.C.
Helping humans into a food industry.
The BLONDs believed that the introduction of the concepts of more efficient agriculture and domestication would enable a more balanced and peaceful civilization in the longer-term; an enhanced opportunity for humans to use their "spare" time to rebuild and regain their spiritual skills - perhaps even to extend them. The Pleiadians had earlier introduced the practice of collecting wild grains, clearing soil areas, and broadcasting grains by hand to sow crops. Humans had innovated to the point of using a sowing stick to draw furrows in the soil for more efficient planting.

In farming, the BLONDs demonstrated that by using a much larger "drawing stick" more soil could be turned over and broken up resulting in the addition of more humus to the soil and increasing its fertility by 1000%. These large twisted boughs, that is, ploughs, required considerable energy to push or pull them through the soil and while humans had experimented with larger pieces of deadwood, the force required for their use would have resulted in the individuals completely discarding the concept as impossible except for the emotional changes which had occurred and would now encourage organizational changes.

Farming and herding had proven its particular benefit to human females: a greater sense of security was provided. As the child bearers and the breastfeeders of the human species, frequent changes of "home" and erratic supplies of food and clothing resources could become a constant source of anxiety and frustration; something a lustful male did not want. "Settling" in a location for a longer period of time enabled more sedentary skills to be developed such as basketweaving, pottery, bread making, and the use of ovens and forges.

Increasing population and a drying climate forced human groups into less and less "heavenly" environments of abundance relative to earlier hunting and gathering: out of the jungles and onto the plains. The increased production of grains and the ready availability of dairy products, hides and meat would result in a more consistent level of nutrition on the plains and open valleys and a lowered necessity for the men to leave the camp for hours or days for hunting and gathering.

A change from a diet centred on fruits, nuts, vegetation, dairy products, meat and some grains - to one dominated by grains, together with the alteration in Vitamin C metabolism, resulted in higher fertility and survival rates as well as generally greater physical strength and the capacity for more intense emotions. Unplanned for by the BLONDs, the latter proved addictive in humans. Once the intense pleasure of satisfied lust was experienced, humans could easily be deceived and manipulated by suggestions of further experiences.

The possessive attachments of human addictive emotions expanded through misunderstandings and egotistical irresponsibility to lead to expressions of greed, envy, pride, ... and hate. What at first was seen to be an attractive change of lifestyle became the source of much of humanity's future discord. Who "owned" what and who? Who "controlled" what and who? To the earlier hunting and gathering societies, these questions never required an answer: God owned all; God controlled all.

With humanity now increasingly taking possession and control over territory, personally significant articles, stores of food and goods, spouses, children, ... - the sanction of control over and ownership of animals was accepted. The benefit of a surplus or wealth being derived from such practices encouraged respect for and reliance on such practices. Humans, with their new found intensity of emotional expression learned that they could restrain and "break the spirit" of, or, "domesticate" animals which were more powerful than they. But now, humans had less respect for the animals they "owned" and they had more intense desires which allowed them to use their greed and anger to coerce and torture animals into becoming beasts of labour.

It was a small additional change to recognize that the dirt-digging bough, that is, plough, introduced with the concept that groups of humans push or pull it for their mutual benefit, could be pulled by whipped, harnessed, strong non-animals. The extension of animal husbandry to the use of the plough in agriculture occurred almost simultaneously in 5 different widely separated parts of the Earth peopled by different types of humans: northern India, Syria, Egypt, China, and Central America.

Surplus foodstuffs and land use would promote the human perceptions of wealth and possessiveness.
Crude political organizations called tribes would extend the earlier band organization to include a dominant leader, with whom a portion of one's individual wealth was shared. With abundance in food supply, the birth rate would rise and population density would increase: potential for discord would increase also.

3,000 B.C.
From Superstious fear to Social Pride.
About 3000 B.C., the "Pyramid Texts" were already speaking with authority of the constitution of man, his survival of death, and his relation to the life of the cosmos. Much later, this awareness was passed on to the Jews by Moses who "was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians" (Acts 7:22), included in the Pentateuch of the Old Testament, and reinforced by the teachings of Jesus Christ. Very little writing or reading was done or known at the beginning of this period lending the transfer of the information to one of often being phrased in stories wherein allegories and metaphors often described abstract principles.

The BLONDS wanted the capability to populate the Earth and reproduce here.
Their original planet is in a system which is cooling so they were seeking a location where some of their people could go. They had started mating, intermingling and providing cultural change to humanity at a time when much of civilization was of largely band (small group) structure.

Beginning about 3100 B.C., the cultures of the Egyptians and the Sumerians started making great leaps forward in terms of use of technology and political power. Between 3400 to 2800 B.C. Egypt underwent radical change and development while nearby Lower Nubia was slow and uneven in its technology development. A complex society or civilization began to emerge around 3100 B.C. with the central concept of divine kingship. Aztecs, Incas and Sumerians also experienced sudden changes and the development of complex societies based on a concept of divine kingship AFTER they were visited by a god from the sky which brought them technology and often was described as having golden hair and light skin. Intermarriage between BLONDS and humans need not have been much in evidence after 10 generations because light colours of skin and hair are recessive genes, tending not to dominate in the offspring. Human sacrifice is suggested as a practice in the Egyptian graves of 3300-3100 B.C. but not thereafter.

Writing and the use of hieroglyph appeared suddenly and came into vogue after 3100 B.C. increasing the acquisition of power and the possession and trade of goods. Gold became the colour of preference. The metal gold is also one of the easiest metals to work with. More recognition was suddenly given to the spirit, which lived on as long as one's name remained in writing, while the obsession with preserving the body for the afterlife diminished. A strong belief in burying all of one's surplus goods with one in the grave turned to a redistribution of one's surplus at death.

Some element of "foreign influence" became noticeable around 3100 B.C. in Egypt with new styles of painted pottery, new knife designs, more use of copper, gold and silver, more sophisticated stone vase shapes and designs than ever before. Sophisticated forms of medical and philosophical knowledge suddenly appeared similar to those developed in China, at a time when travel and communication between the two were impossible. The use of spoons for eating came into use; Europeans would still be eating with fingers and knives alone until the latter part of the 1500's.

The construction of the pyramids provides an example of a technology which as of 1994 has not been duplicated. Most of the stones which make up the Pyramid of Cheops weigh 15-100 tons and they have been fitted to within a hundredth of an inch. Construction prospects in the late 1970's by "modern" technological societies allowed that soft limestone blocks weighing a hundredth as much as the Egyptian ones could be fitted no closer than a tenth of an inch. Some blocks weighed as much as 600 tons and were carved to be slightly convex on one some of their sides, so that they would fit into the concave sides of other blocks and form an unshakably solid structure. Without some form of levitation or anti-gravity device, placement of the stones could not have been done without chipping or scrapping them. No such marks have been found.

Many references have been made to the use of levitation in the Egyptian temples. Pliny wrote that the architect Dinocrates undertook the construction of a lodestone (naturally magnetic) ceiling in the Temple of Arsinoe, so that objects could be shown suspended in the air. In the Great Temple of Serapis, near Alexandra, Tyrannius Rufinus , a fourth century monk personally witnessed a metal disk representing the sun being made to rise and fall. Lucian also writes of having seen Syrian priests publicly make an idol rise and hang in the air. Cassiodorus writes of an iron Cupid that remained suspended in the Temple of Diana. A true priest in Egypt was recognized by his ability to rise into the air at will. As late as the 1600s, Father Leurechon described the levitation of objects adding: "There is no easier way to create astonishment than to show a large mass of iron suspended in the middle of a building, without anything touching it but air."

In the pyramid Chamber of the King, the ceiling is formed of red granite blocks weighing 75 tons each. We have no knowledge of how the stones were cut, squared, or placed. In 1994, it was discovered that a "harbour" had been constructed at each of the three large Egyptian pyramid sites; only one had been found earlier.

The Egyptian state was protected from invasion on 3 sides by deserts.
Their empire provides an instance in which human history demonstrates that at a particular time the culture made extreme advances, and then stayed still for 3,000 years. It has been characterized as following a path of extreme resistance to change; of following the rule: "If it works, don't fix it"; of demonstrating that humanity is essentially uncreative, unless stimulated by reverence, love or hatred. It was stimulated by its reverence for the wonders of the "space-gods" to adopt agriculture and abandon the ways of nomadic clans.

Working together and using agriculture provided a surplus economy for over 2500 years in which the spiritual appreciation of the people for the "gifts" of the "gods" encouraged them to volunteer part of their surplus time to assist in the building of huge "artistic and engineeringly perfect" structures (the pyramids). Recognition that the "gods" had come to the Earth, provided beneficial guidance, and then returned into the heavens forever - could only be understood as the meaning of life. To the Egyptian, life was an opportunity to prepare for death; at death, your spirit entered the surrounding world of spirits and became immortal. If all of your ancestors' spirits are accompanying you everywhere, always, - what greater strength of conscience would be possible? In human reality, as humanity increased in density elsewhere and pressed aggressively into Egypt, the newcomers were only interested in material benefit, and, sometimes, the following of their own personalized "gods" from the stars.

3,000 B.C.
Riches attract greed, fear, frustration, violence: War.
Sirius, the home of the GRAYs, was revered as the " Nile Star", or "Star of Isis", by the ancient Egyptians; its annual appearance just before the summer solstice signalled the approaching rise of the Nile River water level, which would allow for the flood irrigating of the riverside soils and provide the opportunity for water to be trapped in cisterns and behind dikes for later use in the season. Egyptian agriculture and all human life in the Nile valley depended on these activities.

In about 3000 B.C., the heliacal rising of Sirius occurred about June 25, and is referred to in many temple inscriptions where the star is called the "Divine Serpent" and is identified with the soul of Isis. The Egyptian temple of Isis-Hathor, built about 200 B.C., was constructed to face the rising of Sirius. Two other temples at Karnak, dating from 1500-1450 B.C. were similarly positioned.

Human societies which would become warring in nature or otherwise challenged, would ease the anxiety of their plight and the trauma of their failures by using superstitious thinking to associate this and other stars to the events. In the future, the decision to enter a battle, or, prepare for a natural disaster, might be determined by the position of this or another star. In the coming days of Greek and Roman expansion by military force, the position of the star Sirius would be used to rationalize the bringing forth of fever in men and madness in dogs. Battles were sometimes considered to have been lost because of the influence of the star Sirius. The position of Sirius, in some locations, does nothing more than indicate the time of the year when the Sun's heat is the greatest.

It is important that the reader know the significance of war on the condition of humanity at this time.
Professional soldiers were now a part of every empire-building ruler. The life expectancy of the average professional soldier was 30 years. Those who lived longer were rewarded with honours and pensions by the state. Professional soldiering demanded that you be continually alert and physically fit as well as skilful in the use of a variety of weapons and effective in you self defense. Professional soldiering often demanded that you live a lifestyle of hard physical work in the fresh outdoor building forts and camps, travelling, and, training. Of course these duties were interspersed with thieving, beating and raping the common folk along the way - as you impressed upon them that your political organization was now going to "protect" them or rule over them in exchange for a portion of their produce.

If you objected to their "collection of taxes" from you, it was likely that you would be beaten and raped - and they would then likely steal all of what you possessed. If you were bold enough to gather the neighbourhood together to provide a defense, your local defense league would eventually be massacred by the professionals. You would be fighting with clubs, shovels, forestry axes, staves, and knives. They would sometimes be mounted on horseback, have a partial dress of armoured clothing, and use a dagger, short sword, pike, battleaxe, javelin, net, and shield. They would be accustomed to fighting and killing; you and your neighbours would have seldom exposure to short-term violence as a result of an argument and your capability for killing would have been relegated to small game and the occasional domestic animal. You would be fighting in fear and horror; they would be fighting in confidence and tradition. In this type of warfare, an instant of hesitancy could result in a stab wound, a slash, or a blow which knocked you into a temporary state of shock - leaving you defenceless against a fatal attack. This would be reality past the 1700s. Remember this picture every time you read the word "war".

This wasn't the clean, quiet, short death often portrayed in North American cinema.
This was reality! If you were fortunate, you received a crushing blow to the skull, were knocked unconscious, slipped into a coma, and died. More often you received a deep slash from a short sword or a knife. Medical care and bandages would not arrive on the battlefield until almost the 1800s. You would probably try to stop the bleeding with a dirty rag. If you were unfortunate, you would succeed - and over the next day, or several weeks - your wound would become infected, fester, become gangrenous - and after much pain, you would die. If you were exceedingly knowledgeable, which few were, you would know which herbs to gather and place in a poultice over the wound; you would have some idiosyncratic paranoia about dirt and cover your wounds with relatively clean hide or cloth. Remember this picture every time you read the word "war".

If you received a puncture wound - from a knife, pike, sword tip, javelin or hooked battleaxe - you would begin haemorrhaging inside. Surgery would be largely unheard of for another 1500 years. You would bleed to death. A severed major artery would mean that you would likely be conscious for 4 minutes, or as long as 20. Less serious wounds would have you die of a combination of infection and blood loss. If enough of you friends and relatives were not nearby to assist you back home, you would lie on the battlefield in agony - crying for help in fear and terror, or listening to the multitude of screams, shrieks and moans that rose from the field surrounding you. Your struggle might last for 10 hours; for other, it could be a few hours or a day. If it took you long to die, the scavengers - jackals, wild dogs, rats, lynx, etc - would come to feast on you and those around you, before you died. If it was winter, your blood might freeze you to the ground, and the constriction of your clothing and the slower circulation from the cold - would drag on the agony longer. This would be reality into the 20th century! Remember this picture every time you read the word "war".

If you were a professional soldier, you knew the facts.
You remembered comrades who had been careless, or less skilful - and had watched them die.
With your training and confidence you were deliberate on the battlefield - and ruthless.
You knew that if you left someone partially incapacitated, they might have enough life left to catch you off guard, or from behind - and stab. So if possible you struck until you had a fatal blow landed. If the opposition became heavy, your fear prompted a complete frenzy of action in all directions. Once begun there was seldom any break in the fighting unless you were fighting another organized army with some form of audible signalling. If you happened to reach the frenzy stage, you went on killing and stabbing until you were too weak to continue. So you tried to remain confident, deliberate, and in control - only those who paced their energies would survive.

As a professional soldier, you enjoyed the comradeship of other men.
Your days and evenings were taken up in intimate competition with them: conversing with them, telling stories, jokes, dining, working, training. You never had the routine or anxiety of the peasant herder or farmer. You always had enough to eat and you never had to grow any of it yourself. What you did not have were the pleasures of the cities. Frequent bathing was unheard of - some soldiers would bathe once a month. Housing was generally stoic, drafty, damp, cold and unclean. There were no servants or wives to pamper you. You were fortunate if you avoided endemic skin problems from lice, fungus diseases, ringworm and other parasites. There was no poverty, no social status to perform for, no deception or manipulation in relationships, no nagging wife or crying children, no heavy responsibilities. All of those would come easily later, if you survived. And if you did not - well, why would you prefer a life of disappointments in a material society in which your worth as an individual was seldom appreciated: here, you were appreciated for who you really were - your skills, attitude, professionalism. It was a way out of the gutter of human indignity into the sun of social respectability and material pleasure, wasn't it?

War is an antidote for the pride & insecurity which finds the reasons for one's own failures in the hands of others.
War enables a justification of the most negative and intense expressions of which humanity is capable: hate, slander, gossip, intolerance, murder, rage, torture, cruelty, abusiveness, deception, force --- often against others who you fear as strangers and who are often innocent. It is always easier for political and social leaders to find scapegoats rather than convey the news of reality to the dependent citizens. How can you assertively tell the masses who look to you for decisions that you have deceived them into believing in fairness and equality while you enforce privilege and promote greed? There are few human political systems which have come into existence or remained in existence without resorting to promoting war economically, socially, religiously.

3,000 B.C.
Fetal Alcohol Syndrome becomes an unrecognized human health problem.
While present in the offspring of many parents who drink alcoholic beverages frequently during the pregnancy term of their child, the influence would be held in denial by all human cultures until well through the A.D. 1900s. A good understanding of the dangers and influences would not be gained until the early 1990s. Even then, there would be a minor response in terms of widespread public education. Thousands of years of human-based authority sanction and social and commercial promotion would have made the disease almost endemic to some "progressive" societies.

During pregnancy, if the human mother drinks alcoholic beverages, eats high hormone foods, uses psychoactive drugs, becomes accidentally exposed to toxic chemicals, or, engages in intense emotional expression - which releases high concentrations of the mother's alert-attack and calm-retreat hormones, the growing foetus becomes exposed to markedly higher concentrations of the compounds. This occurs because the foetus is considerably smaller than the mother yet is exposed to the same concentration of the substances in the mother's blood. That is, 4 ounces of alcohol, drank by the mother, will be diluted within about 4 litres of blood. This blood will circulate through a body which usually weighs at least 120 pounds.

Coping with alcohol is relative to physical size.
That is, 120 pounds or more of cells within one lifeform will have to cope with 4 ounces of alcohol.
With the foetus, which may weigh less than an ounce to an average full-term weight of 7 pounds - it also, as a separate lifeform sharing the same blood supply must cope with 4 ounces of alcohol. Thus the duration of exposure to the substances is equal to that of the mother and form a basic habit structured reference point of "normal" for the foetus. In addition, the intensity of the exposure of the foetus to the substances is equal to between 10 and 100 times greater than that of the mother. It is as if when the mother becomes drunk, the foetus may become 20 times more drunk. The intensity and duration of such patterns on the foetus have the capability to re-structure the desires, needs, attitudes, perceptions, and behaviours of the person to be born.

Symptoms of Fetal Alcohol Syndrome in infants, children, teenagers and adults include these:

   x learning difficulties;
   x low attention span, impatience;
   x seizures, twitches, abrupt behaviours;
   x abusiveness, reactivity, defensiveness;
   x depression, anxiety;
   x permanent immaturity, egotism;
   x violence, rage;
   x low self-esteem, toxic shame;
   x tendency to encourage perfectionism;
   x deformed physiological characteristics;
   x memory problems;
   x higher rate of suicides than average.

These symptoms tend to encourage the development of personalities which are addictive - compulsive in nature. The intentions of the person are frequently subverted by patterns of behaviour over which the individual has little awareness, less power and even less control. This inevitably results frequently in behaviours which can be dramatic. Often, the behaviours of the individual will appear to be anti-social yet the public response may be forgiving if the "repentence role" portrayed by the subject is, and it often is, sincere and convincing. The later also inspires pity and sadness in those surrounding such an individual such that some may be encourgaed to share in the self-obsessed expressions of self-pity indulged in by the addict when a psychoactive substance or behaviour is engaged in by them. That is, sorrow and pity like companionship; low self-esteem attracts those who are non-assertive.

Addictive-compulsive individuals have a higher tendency than non-addicted individuals to become delinquents, runaways, overachievers, criminals, authoritarians, drug addicts, substance abusers, and spousal batterers. Their habit of doing other than what they intend to do encourges others to perceive them as undependable, manipulative, enthusiastic, persuasive, and, inspiring. Their overall influence on societies, as they are allowed to increase proportionately within the society, is to increase the degree of intolerance and competitiveness, increase the degree of insincere "humanism", increase the amount of relationship enmities, increase the frequency and intensity of criminal activity, increase the support of the status quo, increase reaction to the status quo, decrease the choices of negotiation and compromise, increase emotional and economic dependencies, increase interpersonal dependencies. The longer a society allows such trends to continue, the closer it becomes to a time when a near future or real and present catastrophe requires innovative, cooperative, self-directed, self-assertive action to prevent social collapse.

Typical social influence scenarios would include:

"My dad used to come home drunk and take it out on my mom.
Then my mom would take it out on me. I thought my mother made him the way he was.
I hated her. I became a bully."

... traced her low self-worth to unremitting abusive treatment by her father, and the unsupporting, passive behaviour of her obese mother, who became a negative role model for her. Because her mother was so distracted, she had to fill the role of mother to the other children. Before she reached puberty, she found a way to prevent her father from beating his children: sex. If she gave into her father's demands, he would not abuse the younger children.

"My father wanted to have sex with me all the time.
I just didn't have the strength to resist, so I let him.
I felt it was my fault somehow that my mother acted so strangely."

2,900 B.C.
Queen Shub-ad, a Sumerian, commits a ritual suicide.
She is wearing a modern-style wig, large earings, and a necklace on her head.
She is also using cosmetics.

2,852 B.C.
"The Great Heavenly One", Fu-hsi, would be made, by Han mythologists, after the birth of Jesus Christ and the great successes of the then Chinese Emperor, the first of 3 demigods, the San Hwang - or Three Primordial Sovereigns. They would be written about in such a manner as to form the beginning of the emperor political system, and, because they embodied the first three, their presumed existence would be used to justify the authority of those rulers who followed. The San Hwang were described as having descended to the Earth from the Heavens by way of a miraculous birth: they, each in turn, are brought to the Earth by a Pleiadian spacecraft from which they are "born" before it disappears. Their purpose is to teach humans the art of civilization and politics. The latter is taught such that the principal function of government is not administration but education.

The true date of the arrival was about 7403 B.C.
During these times, it still took the Pleiadians 2353 years to travel round trip between the Earth and their home; that is, it took just over 1176 years each way. Other stops were made along the way at 3 other planets in other galaxies. As the best confirmed date of arrival is 2697 B.C. for the third demigod, 2353 years would take us back to 5050 B.C. when rice cultivation began, and, when the second demigod, Shen-nung had arrived. A further 2353 years previous to 5050 B.C. would take us to 7403 B.C., without correcting for possible changes in the length of the Earth year.

During the trip, a crew of 50 would take turns in suspended animation with only one crewmember being active at any one time. Activity cycles would last for a time span of approximately 1/12th of a modern Earth year with each member taking about 600 (12 x 50) shifts and arriving home about 50 years older than they were at the beginning of the voyage. While visiting the Earth, the spacecraft surveilled the globe completely once, and visited one human community for a period of about 2 months, such that 3 members of the crew had direct experience with the Earth.

2,800 B.C.
The Akkadians cut short the Sumerian success when they invaded and conquered them.
They inherited much from the Sumerians but they instituted their own form of social structure and system of ownership different from the Sumerians. The Babylonians and Assyrians followed, conquered, and added complexities of their own. "Cyrus the Great" of Persia would conquer the area in 529 B.C.

The "gifts" from the spacepersons quickly lost their benefits to humanity when other materially disadvantaged and aggressive groups of overpopulation invaded from other regions with survival and revenge in mind. They were not angry so much at the Sumerians as they were at the fact of their birth into a life of misery, want, greed, envy, lust, deception and turmoil. Hating their abusive experience of life, it was easy to obsess on the material and sensual capacities of others.

2,737 B.C.
"The Divine Husbandman", Shen-nung, the second of the Three Primordial Sovereigns, is "born" out of the Heavens onto the Earth by a Pleiadian spaceship, to continue the education of the Chinese is given this date of arrival by Han writers shortly after the birth of Jesus Christ. The Han dynasty existed between 202 B.C. and 220 A.D. The purpose of the writers was to provide justification for the political authority of the emperor and a rationale as to why he should be worshipped, and obeyed, as a god.

The actual date of the event was about 5050 B.C.
Such a time reference to humans then would have been unthinkable, for lacking any degree of written history, human history beyond several generations existed only in myth-like stories which tended to retain the core significance of the events but lose most of the details.

2,697 B.C.
"The Yellow Emperor", Hwang-ti, the third of the Three Primordial Sovereigns, written about in the Han dynasty, after the birth of Jesus Christ, was noted as beginning his reign now - and probably did. A personification of the influence of a third visit by Pleiadians to the Chinese, the benefits this time included wheel making, ceramics, and metallurgy. Chang Tao-Ling, who would study at the Imperial Academy in Peking, in modern times, found a "Treatise of the Elixir Refined in Nine Cauldrons", a work on alchemy, in a cave and attributed its authorship to the Yellow Emperor.

A palace or royal residence was built and a medium of exchange was instituted by 2000 B.C. in the form of cowrie shells. Structural design now began to become a consideration as dwellings were increasingly being built with a longer-term intent for use. Yellow became the imperial colour, the colour of the northern loessland which was the foundation of China's agricultural wealth. In a later history of the times, the sage Chi-Po tells the Yellow Emperor that "the earth floats in space." This concept would not be suggested in Europe for another 4000 years.

2,650 B.C.
Agriculture takes on considerable changes in practice by this date.
Increasingly rapid population growth, overused soils near larger communities and decreasing local fertile farmlands encourage the development of poverty through too much of a division of original family properties, quarrelling and envy about shares of property willed to relatives, and servitude through crop loss or addictive behaviours. A necessity arose for outcast people, or, people who laboured under shame, fear, uncertainty, abuse, envy, or distrust - to move as far away from their original settlement as possible.

Agricultural crops are mainly varieties of grasses.
The fruit or seed is harvested and prepared into flour and porridge-like meal to provide a carbohydrate-rich staple which digests slow enough to provide extended periods of stamina and nutritional satisfaction relative to that of fruits and vegetables. Typically, such grasses or grains have optimum growing soils and climates which may have a frequent relationship to altitude of the land at particular latitudes. Fundamentally, the growing season must be long enough, the availability of natural or artificially supplied moisture must be adequate, the soil must be of a viable consistency for proper root growth, predators and antagonists must be minimal and, the available nutrition in the soil and air must be high enough to satisfy the plant.

It may be helpful to note that plant life on the Earth far preceded animal life and that most animal life is wholly or partially dependent on the presence of plants. By reviewing either the PLNT.HST or PLNT.ALF appendix files you will begin to appreciate that Earth-based plants share an intelligence which could more expectedly graduate to an "advanced" civilization than that of animal life. Unlike animals, on the Earth during the periods of recorded history, once plant seeds begin to grow they have little capability of changing their residence location.

Particular grasses and grains developed in accord with the factors and influences of specific geographical regions. Rye grass grows better in highland areas and cool temperate regions than near sea level or in the tropics. Rice grown in lowlands and tropical or semi-tropical regions often is more productive than when grown elsewhere. Yet at this time, humans began to inter-disperse around the globe taking their home versions of agricultural staples with them to begin a new agricultural life in a new climate.

Randomly relocated plants can only survive against high pressures of orientation conflict, nutrient starvation, temperature shock, new and dominant opposition, and, occasional appropriate new environments. Sprouts and other growing plants orient themselves towards the Sun relative to geomagnetic lines of force - in much the same way as human newborns on emerging from their mother's anatomy have a reflex which stimulates them to begin breathing a new and foreign medium which will be essential for their survival - air. Of equal importance to most Earth-based plants is sunlight.

Taking a small tree or a bush and "transplanting" it such that it is left differently positioned to the Sun than it was initially will pose hardships for the plant. It will be "confused" by this orientation such that it may expect to receive direct sunlight from the direction which is now "northwest". For some species of plants (i.e. pines) this disorientation can be as traumatic as dropping a human infant in the water and expecting that it will survive somehow by breathing water.

The ability for plants to recover from this type of disorientation and adapt to the new source-of-food direction will vary from species to species, and, sometimes, from individual to individual. Humans are also somewhat dependent upon the presence of sunlight which enters through their eyes. Preventing this source of "nutrition", which stimulates the release of hormones and enzymes, can produce emotional depression in the human.

Whether relocated as a seed, seedling or adult - the nutrient composition of the new soil to that of the "native" soil will additionally starve, hinder or promote the growth success of the transplant. Pines placed in poorly drained soils will have a tendency for their roots to rot and the presence of insufficient advantageous "fixing" bacteria and fungi in the soil can lead to the death of the plant. Many plants share a relationship with simple celled organisms which "metabolize" mineral elements from the surrounding soils and, by their attachment or nearness to the plant root, enable the plant to absorb the recombined nutrients.

Many trees thrive on the efforts of a multitude of smaller less complex lifeforms even as humans thrive on the efforts of less biologically complex plant lifeforms. No bacteria and fungi = stunted and fewer plants. No plants = no animals and no humans. Lack of adequate physical nutrition is often more critical for Earth-based plants for most do not have a self-directed choice of relocating.

Temperature shock relative to the transportation and planting of plant seeds or adults will neither be as frequent in its many possible forms at this time as in the future nor will it be the result of as many individual human actions. Most frequent in this era will be the inadequate protection of seeds and growing plants from heat and dryness (during warm months) and cold and frost (during cooler months). While many plant seeds can withstand great temperature swings and long periods of dryness, few can survive extended periods of freezing, particularly when exposed to frost or moisture at the same time. Sprouting, improperly forced by signals of temperature and humidity, when adequate and nutritional soils are unavailable is little different, biologically, from humans being responsible for plant infanticide. An awareness of plant needs and an empathy for their life challenges is mandatory for a positive relationship to exist which will be beneficial to both.

Having survived the journey to the new home, most plants will thrive better if placed into soils which are of a consistency to that of their native home. Pines, and most coniferous plants, grow well in sandy gravely soils through which their roots may extend for a good distance. This provides a strong base for the tree to assist its later heavy above ground body from being toppled over by wind or other influences. The porous soil also enables a fast and thorough exposure of the developing root structures to water made available by rain.

Occasional watering proves beneficial.
Soaking in water will often smother the roots from a required air supply and will both soften the bark or skin of the roots making them susceptible to pest and micro-organism invasion as well as encouraging rot (similar to gangrene in humans). Other plants will require "heavier" soils for their greatest benefit which may include the soil's ability to maintain a degree of moisture to the plant on an almost continuous basis. Soil, to most plants, is like the basement and pantry would be for humans. If the design is not what you are capable of working with, it is useless and your happiness and health may be threatened.

The greatest active threat to the life of the plant or seed taken from its native location will be similar species competition, predators and pests. Frequently, specific species of plants, pests, and their combined preditors have reached a balance within a specific and regional Earth ecological territory. If EITHER is removed separately to a new location, it usually thrives because of lost restraints, or, it is quickly eradicated by native plants or pests which are more suited to survival in their own home territory.

The introduction of plants or pests into advantageous territories offering positive climate and soil conditions yet lacking in substitutes for their native pests and predators - would result in their unrestrained proliferation. This could result in substantial ecological distress in the new region with the new plant or pest effectively crowding out the native varieties which were similar to them but were existing in a balance maintained by their native competitors and pests. That is, in some situations, the survival of the new entry is not a possibility of achieving a balance with the other native elements but more one of either dying oneself or of annihilating a part of the originally balanced ecosystem.

A variation of this invasive option will occur in situations where a new-to-the-area species will cross-fertilize with similar species and form a new race or species. Inevitably, properties valued in the respective native ecologies become mixed and merged in such a fashion that the strong benefits of each are lost. This would happen frequently with herbs. Plants which had extremely valuable and strong properties in their native setting would sometimes either lose these assets or have their effectiveness diminished by their lose of genetic properties or the mutations which might evolve in response to changes in the new relative to the native ecologies.

While all of the above could result in tremendous changes to the ecology of the new neighbourhood moved into, the introduction of agriculture itself, as a ground use practice would probably be the most devastating. Jungle and rainforest plant covers often grow on minimal soils with highly porous and deep vegetative mulch. Removal of this cover often results in the washing down of nutrients from the upper levels of the soil and mulch to depths which far exceed the root capabilities of most agricultural crops.

Removing a rainforest can quickly result in desertification of the region.
Trying to grow the rainforest back is largely impossible or extremely long-term as the protective cover from the nutrient washing rains is gone and the beneficial fungi required in the soil and mulch cover by the tree roots has been destroyed by fire or exposure and is difficult to relocate even if it is found elsewhere. Removing trees and specially adapted grasses from sandy soils can enhance the probability of water and wind erosion effectively removing the soil and transporting it elsewhere.

In these and other similar situations the potential for climate change over the region is high relative to the size of the territory affected. Rainfall patterns are often influenced by the relative air pressure which tends to exist over different regions. Anyone who has taken a trip in a small airplane which flew at low altitudes and continually crossed over variable examples of ground cover (gravel, forest, road, agricultural land, lake, ...) will remember that the trip was not a calm one even though there may not have been any noticeable wind at the time.

The lift of an airplane, like the lift of a cloud, would tend to change as the variations in ground heating and cooling were reflected in the air pressures over the land or water. Clearing large tracts of land formerly covered with heavy vegetation can produce large changes in the Earth's climate. Deserts can be created by such measures in as little as 2 years, or, over a period of hundreds of years.

Managed agriculture based on an awareness of Earth-based plant intelligence and needs can be most successful on a long-term (milleneums) basis; agriculture based solely on consideration of production of familiar or favorite grains with only a minimal empathy and awareness of native plants can be successful for centuries. Ignorance of or the choice to ignore such factors encourages a dependency upon singular species which promotes the possibility of calamity if that species becomes exposed to virulent predators, critical changes in the climate, or irreversible soil changes. A balance CAN be maintained. Will it ? The future happiness and peace of humanity rests on this, and other, challenges. Do humans know what they are doing or are they simply acting like visitors in a new land trying to survive without knowing where they are going ?

2,640 B.C.
Silks were produced in China and would become a major trading good.
From 65 A.D. to 300 A.D., Rome remitted an annual equivalent of perhaps as much as $40 million for silks, brocades, muslins, and cloth of gold bought in India. The practice of growing and weaving silk had been taken to India from China near 1500 B.C.

2,600 B.C.
King Snefru, of the 4th Egyptian dynasty, builds the first Egyptian pyramid.
It is at this point that mummification of bodies begins. Concern about longevity and death leads to rationalizations about death. Crocodiles are revered because they are never seen to give birth; they have no external genitals; it is assumed that they spontaneously appear, or, that they never die. A god with a human form and a reptilian head becomes worshipped. Because falcons seem to be drawn to dead bodies, it is further spuriously reasoned that the lifeforce of a being is taken up into the heavens by a bird-god. A god with human form and a bird's head becomes revered. The god Osirus is believed to look after the body in the underground underworld, into which the body is typically buried. When a person dies and if they are cut open, the major arteries and veins will drain to appear hollow and filled with air. It became believed that air flowed through the body to provide life.

It was further reasoned that the body was simply, and very importantly, a shell which houses an air-like spirit - which lives in the arteries and the heart. Since nasal fluids descend from the direction of the brain, it was reasoned that the only function of the brain was to produce a nasal discharge. Thus, as organs, the brain becomes considered useless, and is purposefully destroyed in the embalming procedures. The heart, representing the most important part of the body, was sometimes replaced by a solid round object on which writings from the sacred book of the dead had been inscribed.

The interior organs were usually removed through a slit made in the side of the abdomen which was large enough for a human hand to extend inside the cavity and remove each organ. These were treated with special preservative liquids and replaced back into the cavity. Tunics and other parts of clothing were made into pads and inserted into the body and used as padding externally so as to maintain the form of the original body and to make an even shaped external wrapped form. The penis was sometimes embalmed in its normal position; sometimes it was removed and stored elsewhere. Form was very important, as a shell.

A cult revering Osirus promoted the preservation of the body so that when the gods returned from the heavens, those god's would return the air-like spirit to the body and enable everlasting life. Why Osirus as a god? Why the expectation of a god returning or coming from out of the heavens to provide a re-birth of life? Why the suggestion that the heart was so important, spiritually, while all other organs were of minor importance?

It was recognized that dried bodies reduced the decomposition of the body trenedously.
Any meat-eating tribe would have known this from their meat-drying preservation practices.
The use of anti-bacterial and antifungal salt and spices and substances together with a removal of moisture was the only form of longer-term food preservation known at the time. Exclusion of moist air and insects would also be desired. Tight wrapping with cloth would assist in providing this protection. Cloth, especially the large sizes required to bind a full-size human body, required a substantial amount of time, labour and material to make: they were of high value. One source of such a shroud was a ship's sail. Sails were made up like a patchwork quilt, of vertical and horizontal strips of patches of material. Sometimes, an old sail would be used as the outer covering fo a mummy. While many bodies would be mummified, they would largely represent those of the more materially advantaged citizens whose family could afford the costs involved.

2,600 B.C.
"The Book of Enoch" was written to describe the culture, predictions and Guidance received by Enoch, a Jewish priest ordained by Adam, in Egypt. Surviving copies have been translated from the original Ethiopian.

It should be noted that a brief study of human languages, especially the older ones, will reveal that certain aspects of reality and abstract concepts are impossible to describe. The word and concept for "church" did not exist in the Greek language of the New Testament; a "group of people" was interpreted by the Romans into the Latin concept of "church".

Native peoples who lived in the American midwestern deserts had no words for most colours.
As the intensity and direction of the sun varied through the day over their rocky land, colours and hues reflected by the rocks changed. In such an environment, describing a formation specific to a location as orange or yellow or brown was considered absurd for in an hour its colour could change and by late afternoon most formations would look gray. At first, outsiders considered the natives ignorant until the explorers were humbled by their sophisticated and useless descriptions.

The English word "love" describes a variety of intensities of relationships.
A Brazilian native language uses 16 words to describe different forms and intensities of relationship which English-speaking persons refer to with one word. Much confusion and misunderstanding arise from expectations and assumptions which are promoted by the single word "love" because the culture has not given importance to the distinctions of its various forms.

Abstract thinking and the communication of abstract concepts is not shared by the majority of humans.
Yet all of reality which is neither physical in nature or stable and predictive in presence can only be accurately described by using abstractions. Such abstractions often resort to the use of metaphors, similes, and apparent contradictory descriptions in their efforts to describe a reality touched, bottled, maintained, or constructed.

Many sacred and religious writings are collections of histories, genealogies, and attempts to relate abstract realities through the use of rudimentary forms of language. Thus it is to be expected that a differentiation between a Superior Spirit with complete dominion over the universe, might be difficult to refer to as distinct from a Superior being who could work miracles (actions which we don't understand the result of) and who could provide guidance which was beyond criticism. Early human societies all seem to have struggled with the linguistic problem of relating to others what they meant by "God" or "Lord" such that many less abstract thoughtful persons have easily used the terms to designated objects which they believed were capable of miracles or luck as well as to designate persons who possessed power, influence and respect capable of making an individual's life much more enjoyable or much less enjoyable.

The basis for power in a nation is for subjugation of the citizens to orderliness and preparation and involvement in war for accumulation or retention of material wealth. The basis for power in an institution is the subjugation of the members to the authority of the humans which personify its leadership in acknowledgement of their influence, power or guidance in improving the lives of the members. In either formation, the use of the abstract is often for the purpose of confusing and manipulating the member or citizen into obedience. Such organizations, by their very form, defeat the purposes of spirituality: the acknowledgement of a Supreme Life-Energy-Being in humility and reverence extended to the acknowledgement of the capability for god-like actions and attitudes in all living things.

2,600 B.C.
"The Book of Enoch" is mentioned in The Church of Latter Day Saints' "Doctrine and Covenants" 107:57; an outline of observations and prophesies of his God is noted in the Doctrine and Covenants 45: 12-75; Enoch is mentioned in both the Jewish - Christian "Old Testament" and in the Church of Latter Day Saints' "Book of Mormon". Yet the Book of Enoch has intentionally been excluded from inclusion with the writings of others in the institutionalized "Bibles". Why?

Perhaps because Enoch tells of the mating between angels (spacebeings) and the daughters of men, the birth of mutants and the misfortunes that resulted from it; he describes his wondrous journeys to different parts of the heavens (other planets or galaxies?) and earth; he declares that he knows the secrets of the universe and reveals an astounding knowledge of the stars and the planets. According to tradition, he invented writing, arithmetic, and astrology, and he is given titles including "Father of the Gods" and "Father of the Initiates" and at some end point he is taken up into the heavens (by a spaceship?).

These statements conflict with the basis for ALL institutionalized religions by discounting the supremacy of mankind in the universe and discounting the capability for an human to interpret for or intercede on behalf of God by sending his superior-to-human "angels" and requesting that humans develop an individual spiritual responsibility and communication with God. Perhaps this is why human power seekers have set aside the Book of Enoch, and other spiritual texts (ie. The Book of Jasher) from their compilations. This historical abuse of power may have resulted in false religions being promoted through linguistic incapacities, misinterpretations and manipulations.

Doctrines and Covenants 45: 13, 17, 26-70
"And confessed they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth ... For as ye have looked upon the long absence of your spirits from your bodies as bondage, I will show unto you how the day of redemption shall come, ... And in that day shall be heard of wars and rumours of wars, and the whole earth shall be in commotion, and men's hearts shall fail them, and they shall say that Christ delayeth his coming until the end of the earth. And the love of men shall wax cold, and inequity shall abound. ... And there shall be men standing in that generation that shall not pass until they shall see an overflowing scourge; for a desolating sickness shall cover the land. ... And there shall be earthquakes also in divers places, and many desolations; yet men will harden their hearts against me, and they will take up the sword, one against another, and they will kill one another.

... And before the day of the Lord shall come, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon be turned into blood, and the stars fall from heaven. ... And then they shall look for me, and, behold, I will come; and they shall see me in the clouds of heaven, clothed with power and great glory; with all the holy angels; ... an angel shall sound his trump, and the saints that have slept shall come forth to meet me in the cloud. Wherefore, if ye have slept in peace blessed are you ... the earth shall tremble, and reel to and fro, and the heavens also shall shake. ...

For they that are wise and have received the truth, and have taken the Holy Spirit for their guide, and have not been deceived ... shall abide the day. And the earth shall be given unto them for an inheritance: and they shall multiply and wax strong, and their children shall grow up without sin unto salvation. ... And there shall be gathered unto it out of every nation under heaven; and it shall be the only people that shall not be at war with one another."

2,600 B.C.
Celtic tribes are believed to have first emerged from the Kirghiz steppes of Western Kazan, between central Europe and southern U.S.S.R. They would expand west, north and south to occupy northern Asia Minor (not far from the Sumerians), Greece, northern Italy, France, Germany, Spain, Austria-Hungary and lastly Wales, Scotland and Ireland. Their religion had a hierarchy of gods with the God of the Heavens as the Supreme Deity. Their language would share similarities with the German, Italian, Slavic, Baltic, Venetian, Greek, Armenian, Iranian and Old Indian.

The Celts maintained their traditions on birchbark manuscripts.
Later, when these were burned by pious Catholic monks, the traditions had to be carried on vocally by travelling minstrel and storyteller. The mention of special individuals conceived with the participation of a god, armed with high technology weapons, capable of transmutation, able to put purpose before feeling, and capable of magic or great feats holds a central position in a number of the legends. Such a collection of factors rarely comes from a culture that does not also speak of gods coming from the heavens to assist them with knowledge and inventions.

Note: see also 400-140 B.C. and 525 A.D. , 1115-1200 A.D. , 1550-1750 .

2,550 B.C.
The REDs begin visiting the Earth in response to signals communicated into space by Earth life-forms denoting distress. The distress comes from the influence of human population increases: human self-destructiveness, botanical disruption from the destruction of forests, environmental pollution through mass human activities.

2,500 B.C.
In the Jewish "Old Testament" books, written between 2500 B.C. and 500 B.C., a progression of codes are contained which commingle religious ideals of preferred behaviour and laws, the latter having specified penalties for breach of. Throughout the series of books, there is a progression from morality histories to laws to judgements.

In the first instance, examples are given in which the outcomes of battles, individual struggles, and social conflicts are presented as almost superstitious guidance, except that favourable conclusions are often attained by the party who requested guidance from the "Holy Spirit". It would appear that this approach was most suited to those who were humble in person, assertive in action, and both independent in decision-making and committed to their faith.

As the population groupings grew in size to require and depend upon political leaders, these leaders took on the role of religious, judicial and military authority. In the midst of the chaos that followed from a lack of confidence in an average person for leadership, the Jews were favoured, on several occasions, with the selection of a leader by an entity "all powerful, from the heavens" which provided him with "divine guidance and laws". These codes were not debated nor voted on: they were "given". No one could fault the chosen leader as setting forth self-serving or single-minded restraints that would provide him with privilege at their expense. The manner of his selection was acknowledged at the time and the laws given to him were revered as a code of conduct. Enforcement of the code, however, demanded penalties - and such sanctions required judgement both as to guilt and as to severity.

Judgements for intentional crimes, were treated on an "eye-for-an-eye" basis and remain the standard in some Arabic nations today where blinding can result in a sentence of blinding; theft, in the loss of a hand; murder, in the loss of one's life. Other offenses, underwent change throughout the references in the Old Testament "books". At least 7 references to the treatment of slaves are mentioned with indication of a progression in the manner in which they were to be treated. As the Jewish heritage was one of nomadic life, there are few references to regulations regarding the possession of real estate.

Marriage is considered an intimate agreement between husband and wife with few rules beyond those of statements of preference. Sexuality, on the other hand, is referenced, through examples and rules both stating strongly defined rules in some writings and apparent consideration of circumstances in others. Onanism, adultery and fornication are strongly tabooed in some of the books while incest is permitted in exceptional circumstances in Genesis. Thus, social behaviours within the code show a varying degree of attention relative to the cultural concerns of the time.

2,500 B.C.
In Egypt, the level of technical artistry expressed in jewelry-making and architecture is the highest it will be during the next milleneum. As the culture gets older, this aspect will diminish. These "gifts" of artistry will become less important as the climatic change in the region, together with a growing urban population, continues to diminish living standards. As agricultural areas become dryer and hotter, a reliance on Nile River irrigation increases. The region would retain the image, to the distant regions, as an area of riches and political power. Meanwhile, social unrest would grow and political and religious superstitions would clash with the "teachings of the gods from heaven" as rationalizations for the climatic degradation are sought.

Pyramids would be built by monarchs as invitation for the gods to return from the heavens and provide a new and positive direction in lifestyle. The pyramids were to act as steps down to the Earth while still providing the rarity, that is, thinness, of air at the top - which the gods appeared to desire. On previous "visits", the gods had indicated that the surroundings (air) on the surface (at sea level) of the Earth was neither healthy or pleasant for them; they needed to return to the heavens - where they could live forever, in happiness. Many human cultures would attempt a great range of superstitious and incorrectly intellectualized concepts in an attempt to both convince these "heavenly gods" that these humans revered and respected them, and, in an attempt to induce the gods by the use of magic (deception) to return and help them.

2,500 B.C.
In India, the cities of Mohenjo-daro and Harappa grew up in the ancient river valley of the Indus River (now in the state of Pakistan). They were both as carefully planned as Paris, France, or Washington, D.C. Efficient water supply, drainage, and rubbish chutes were constructed. There were public swimming pools and many homes had private bathrooms. Kiln-fired bricks used to build these cities have not been surpassed in their technological efficiency by any more recent variation. North American and European cities would not have comparable facilities until almost 1900 A.D.

Each had a population of more than 50,000 people with numerous smaller settlements around them such that they occupied an area much larger the modern state of Pakistan. Near 2000 B.C., at its geographical largest, it covered an area larger than both Egypt or Mesopotamia.

Mohenjo-daro came to a sudden end around 500 B.C.

An extensive caste system consisting of four groups of castes and thousands of castes, that is social hereditary groupings of occupations existed. Social order in cultural material opulence is easily maintained if each participant is provided, or chooses, a task which sustains the whole and, by specialization, can be performed both well and productively. In human civilizations, participants often feel the dignity of having been "chosen" for their purpose in life, if a recognized and revered authority delegates that purpose.

Spiritually, all such activities are valuable to the whole, regardless of their degree of skill or hardship. Learning to do that skill in the best way possible is most often easiest to learn if you learn from your mother or father what they have been taught by their parents who have specialized, for centuries, in their field of expertise.

In the best expression of a caste system you train from birth to contribute to your society in the best possible way in reverence to the authority which has born you with a purpose for life. Without such a purpose, what are you? With such a purpose there is harmony for, regardless of social acceptance or attractiveness of your caste, no one else can take that identity and occupation from you.

On a spiritual level, ALL caste positions carry with them negative aspects: physical hardship, filth, material wealth, planning, commitment, participation, acceptance - obligations. The spiritual dimensions of the caste system are at odds with the materialism of most other human cultures. It has failed to the extent that many more people appear to be physically disadvantaged than benefiting. Had density and expansion of population been more controllable, material sufficiency might never have become a "problem".

2,485 B.C.
The Dynasty of Ur 1 begins in Mesopotamia (Iraq, Iran, Saudi Arabia) when the sacred marriage takes place between the Goddess Innin, from the world of the stars, to Tammuz, the god of the Underworld (Earth). Innin, a female spacebeing of unknown origin mates with a human and continues a passionate life-long relationship for the rest of the life of the human. During a fly-past of her spaceship on its way to another destination, she leaves the ship to survey the civilization. She is attracted to the future political leader in some way and in sympathy for the totally backward people she encounters. She obtains authorization to stay and help the people and the rest of the crew continue on to their destination without her.

During her life on Earth, she encourages the largely nomadic tribal humans to develop agriculture.
This seems totally ridiculous to them for they cannot understand how it could be possible to live on a mainly grain and vegetation diet of desert scrub and how they could gather and preserve enough to look after them through the growing season or after. They reluctantly revere her at first out of respect for where she has come from (the sky). The first 6 months are the most difficult as she instructs them how to build ditches and dikes and to plant seeds according to astronomical indicators they cannot see or understand. The first crops change their scepticism into devotion.

Devotion without knowledge does not provide a basis for spiritual direction but rather a basis for authority. Innin has been compassionate and well-intentioned. She has not acknowledged the absolute intellectual backwardness of humans, almost totally devoid of abstract thought, science and technology at this point. These humans tend to live hand-to-mouth with little consideration for the longer-term or what the relevance of the universe might be. With their relatively high sexual desire, humans exploit any benefits of greater food productivity with population increases.

Every opportunity to reach for a more spiritually balanced lifestyle and civilization is thwarted by this anomaly brought about by earlier bioengineering "accidents" between spacebeings and humans. The genes of the hybrids have eliminated the original species in favour of one more sexually aggressive. Innin cannot reverse the influence of such bioengineering with her knowledge that promotes a higher standard of living.

Language never develops well between Innin and any humans during her lifetime to convey anything but the most rudimentary principles. Innin tries to convey that a "spiritual" basis to the organization of one's life is what can bring contentment and happiness. This basis appears to be one of "live each day for itself", know that a God exists throughout the universe, and that there are many "homes in the sky" - outer space. She suggests that someday she may return to her home in the sky and take Tammuz with her.

She lives for 15 years during which time no one comes by from her world to pick her up or contact her.
At her death, the humans do not understand much of what she has tried to impart. They now believe that they must try to preserve her remains as best as possible so that she will have a body that can be revived when the spaceperson "angels" come to get her. They build a tomb in reverence for her and the king and place in it the best of what they can offer to make their life in the new world pleasant by human standards. Tomb building becomes a practice for future kings and high priestesses who repeat what seemed to be the sacred marriage ceremony of Innin and Tammuz.

The city of Ur is referred to in the Jewish/Christian Old Testament Bible as the town from which Abraham had come. As late as the 1800's, European and North American historians neither believed in the existence of Ur or its significance. Only after Sir Leonard Woolley discovered the city in Mesopotamia, did the reality of these times begin to become recognized and confirmed.

2,357 B.C.
The Pleiades group of stars are mentioned in the earliest astronomical writings of the Chinese; they are worshipped by the women as the Seven Sisters of Industry. In 5050 B.C. a Pleiadian spacewoman mentor instructed the Chinese how to grow and harvest rice.

2,350 B.C.
"Sargon 1 of Akkad" invaded Mesopotamia (Iraq/Iran/ Saudi Arabia) from the east and north.
Utilizing spears as projectiles as well as bows and arrows they prove superior to the less mobile Sumerians who rely upon shields and long lances. Sargon founds a centralized state with a new capital, Akkad, and imposes the Akk language. The ruler was considered divine. New Akk gods included Istar Anu and the Sun-god, Samas. Rebellions, restrengthening and eventual weakening of the Empire occurred.

2,323 B.C.
This is the beginning of the ARIES Zodiac Astrological Age relative to later planetary positions.
As the Zodiac consists of 12 identically spaced "ages" spanning a period of 25,725 years, each one will have a duration of 2143 years.

Arian traits include:

     risk-taker : adventurous, restless, pioneering;
     aggressive : direct in approach, courageous, enterprising;
    enthusiastic: highly energetic, freedom-loving, intense;
    egotistical : love of self and promotion of self;
    reactionary : impulsive, argumentative, tactless;
      immature  : impatient, quick-tempered, impatient;
     combative  : satirical, intolerant, dominating;
      secure    : assumptive, expectant, wants everything now;
     pragmatist : willing to "modify" the truth to win.

An Arian culture is one in which the members would want excitement and action: power becomes an end to the means; and the means include travel,battle, conquest, empire-building, politics and the military. While Taureans have provided the structure for human political power, Arians use such a structure to spread accumulated power over greater distances. They would never be security obsessed enough to utilize their energies for something as ritualistic, demanding of focus and sacrifice, and, requiring an encompassing paternal concern for the members of the society - such that a firm bureaucracy and set of norms could be their goal. Yet without this base, Arians would become desperate, poor, anti-social children acting-out for the sake of challenge and excitement.

While the Taurean political and religious leader will have taken the social consequences and responsibilities of their role with great seriousness, the Arian participant gladly assumes the role of leader with little more in focus than how they individually can benefit from the power. An Arian culture will develop an ability to separate the reality of the politician from that of the governed. Members of the society will increasingly be told what they need only know to motivate them to carry out the wishes of their leaders. Arian leaders will determine that it is this manipulation of power which can preserve their rule from enemies, competitors, or, which will facilitate their overthrow of the "old-style" honest, yet "misguided" leaders.

Never having been as exposed to the insufficiencies of the early Taurean communities, the Arian community takes material sufficiency as a given. Concern for the maintenance of crops, water supplies, the arts and law and order - slackens and will increasingly be left to the responsibility of the organizational structures put into place by the former Taurean civilization. The evolving Arian culture will utilize its food surpluses to feed the whims and inclinations of the adventure-seeking dictators and tyrants to follow. Risk and assumption will replace conservativism and intolerance.

In the Arian culture, decisionmaking will increasingly become unbalanced rationalization.
Reasoning will become used more for justifing decisions than for interpreting and determining options. As the actions taken both within the society and directed outward from the society are taken quickly and erratically, the opportunity for the community membership to discern the truth and the reality before it becomes irrelevant decreases. Acceptnce and security are expected; thus, identity becomes a challenge of how to gain more influence than those around you. "More" becomes the operative word in class distinction. More slaves, more parties and banquets, more concubines and mistresses, more official titles, more attacks, more miles travelled, more towns sacked, more national monuments, more laws and regulations, more authority, more ....

Arian cultural commitment rarely extends beyond oneself as a member.
As a political state, commitment is translated into duty and duty becomes the extension of the influence of the nation. Marketing forces remain rudimentary at this stage with much of the world remaining unknown to local enclaves of humans and the capital base required for a consummer economy still far in the future. Wealth and refinement, garnered by the very few and as an extension of reverence in the Taurean culture, will now increasingly be sought with the promoted intent of sharing the rewards of imperialism to soothe the material greed and envy throughout an increasingly proud civilization. The more immediate intent will be for the leadership to enjoy the fruits of conquest and to share such benefits with one's immediate supporters, one's generals and troops.

Empathy, consideration, compassion, justice, and respect for any individual who is not already a member of the neighbourhood, city, state, or belief system is denied. Instead, "foreigners" are treated with less respect than wild animals. If they fail to surender to enslavement, they are new targets for ruthlessness and abuse as their wives, children, cattle, crops, art, crafts, and even their lives - are stolen from them. The organizational strength, food producing technology, increasing military power, and, envy-producing examples of material wealth and luxury displayed by the elite to the members of the civilization become the rationalizations supporting the rights of conquest.

Social participation will evolve to co-sponsorship in the imperialistic actions of the state and in the increasing subjugation and role segregation beween owners and slaves and men and women. Children have already largely lost the rights they enjoyed in simple bands. In the Taurean age, men and women passively submitted to their human leaders in their search for stability and survival. In the Arian age, women, with few exceptions, choose to stay at home and bear and care for the children while the man trains to fight for the state and then volunteers to go into battle in return for a share of the plunder to bring back and share with the family.

To resist the direction of the tyrant arian leaders and to empathize with the plight of the "enemy" is considered treason at worst, lack of courage in general, and, justification for ostracism and social denial - which with no share in the booty or state benefits will leave the family to materially decline into poverty and need. The success of the Taurean organization and institutionalization of agricultural practices has provided a surplus. That surplus was used to build proud edifices as idols of identity for the participants.

Peasants living self-sufficiently and paying a share of grain to the ruler for membership and identity now want finally to share in the material luxuries of their elite. Unemployment and social unrest has been increasing as civil engineering projects have reached a point of sufficiency. One more monument, for whatever the rationalization, just is not good enough any more. Surplus farmers, artisans, and young adults can now find dignity, identity and wealth in service to their country.

Decisionmaking within the Arian society is decidedly pragmatic: that is, whatever needs to be done in order to maintain the status quo will be rationalised as morally correct and legally corrrect. Perceptions will appear to be constantly changing as decisions and reasons supporting actions will quickly come and go. This is ultimately because of the decisionmaking focus resting upon the determination of which activity can advance one's identity and influence the greatest in this materialistic society.

Risk is prized as the only saving action against mediocrity, boredom, and poverty.
It is this obsession with "achievement of possession" in this job reduction economy which will further draw humanity away from spiritual values to the point of reverence for war, in addition to the Taurean reverence for idols. Individualism of thought has been suspended in service to the status quo; maintaining one's lifestyle is becoming increasingly a choice to individually "volunteer" to risk one's life, one's integrity, and, one's spiritual capability.

The activities of the Arian culture and its participants centre around risk, adventure, and, domination. Increasingly, lust, greed, envy, and pride will be concealed behind such terms as bravery, heroism, duty, lifestyle. The end result is that personal relationships become centred on objectivization of love. With ownership and institutions as givens, the macho heroism, bravery, recklessness, and material capability of the male become attributes of attractiveness and fundamentals to marital selection. Likewise, female marital partners are increasingly going to be chosen according to their perceived physical beauty, their "challenge" to the male, their ability to flirt and be coy, and, their "dowry" of wealth or family influence in the community. Cross-cultural mixed marriages will begin to form between local and distantly located individuals brought together by campaigns of war, exploration, or treaty.

Slavery, will expand to include a new division: the employed.
Unlike previously, this form of slavery is not one based on possessiveness but rather on what one wishes to possess. While workers were previously mainly self-employed labourers who shared their produce with their "protector," workers now labour according to the needs and directions of others and receive some form of compensation in return: they have become dependent upon employers. Without them, the families of workers would go hungry and die.

Choice and self-sufficiency are being surrendered by many.
Metal workers and armaments manufacturers, engineers, strategists, diplomats, government clerks and tax collectors, generals, troops, stone masons and many other specialties - will only have jobs if they are employed by the state, and the state will only employ those who both understand and carry out orders.

Regardless of intentions or statements, the reality of social structure will continue to be inequality but that will be partially remedied by the domination of others beyond the city or state. While local inequalities will continue, greater inequalities will be enforced between local peoples and colonials or captured prisoners. As a result of a focus on material equality and abundance, promoted, with deception and manipulation, equality at home will improve while it is reduced abroad, and, while freedom of thought is further diminished at home and freedom of action is abolished for the conquered. Now, misunderstandings, distrust, anger, revenge, hatred, and even rage - will extended and redirected from the status quo membership to all humans in the rest of the world.

2,250-1,000 B.C.
Over the British uplands, 600 Stone Circles ranging in diameter between 8 and 360 feet and in height between several inches and 14 feet would be made and survive to modern times. The number of stones in each circle or henge would range between 4 or 5 and 100. Most of the formations would actually be elliptical in shape, egg-shaped or flattened circles - very much more difficult to construct symmetrically than a simple circle. There may have been multiple purposes for the structures, several, or one.

Most could only have been used as strengthening members for a lodge if considerable vegetative material had been packed or structurally woven between the stones. Some circles are too small for such a purpose and others are too large. Such considerable effort in arranging the stones into the sizes of circles practical for such a purpose does not bear relevance to the crudity of the finished product - much more efficient structures could be built with less effort, unless.

If the structures were assembled by the limited intelligence (IQ = 60) of a Cro-Magnon band, it may have been built for a combined symbolic and practical purpose: reverential, ceremonial, and/or part-time lodge. Cro-Magnons are considered the first human-like anthropoidal lifeforms; neanderthals are regarded by many researchers as being more ape-like than human-like. There are no finds of a developmental evolutionary line of Cro-Magnon ancestors: they seem to just appear on the Earth; no particular originating point has ever been confirmed either.

Such a limited rational intelligence predisposes the individual to superstitious and spurious judgements of what they have experienced. Everything which is dramatic and unusual creates anxiety and a lack of repetitive experience coupled with a demand for explanation in order to allay fear and terror. Even singular experiences can evoke long-term reverence or terror directed at a particular form or entity. Within such a culture the lack of sophisticated symbolic communication in the form of language, writing or advanced pictorial abilities highly restrains the transfer of such "memories," either by modeling or imprinting, to succeeding generations.

 

Within several hundred years, all significant meaning would be lost in the succeeding generations and any further continuance of the practice would be a form of ritual dependent upon whether there was a practical component attached. This possibility is supported by the relative impracticality of most of the structures, the relatively short period of their construction, the inconsistency of their size, and, the lack of any surviving symbolic explanation of their significance.

Most disc-like flying saucers are perceived to be elliptical in shape when viewed from most angles other than that of near 90 degrees angle relative to their more broad and more flat surface. If a very primitive intelligence became fixated upon such a form, as perhaps from a traumatic experience, the individual would be attracted - even obsessed, with building and forming such symbolic structures. Persons who have been greatly traumatized sometimes develop compulsive behaviours in which a particular activity is repeated beyond any practical benefit as if the person is trying to determine the sugnificance or meaning of the act or as if the person is trying to have the outcome of the act repeat in the favourable manner by which they were first exposed to it.

A mother who has been traumatized by the death of her infants and psychologically abused by her husband telling her that she is responsible for the deaths because of her laxity in keeping a clean enough house - led to the children's sickness and subsequent death - may begin actions of compulsive cleaning with the delusion and compulsion that if she can now get everything clean enough, her children will come back to her and her crushing sense of guilt will dissipate. No matter how many times the dishes are washed or the carpets cleaned, the children do not come back to life and the guilt cannot be assuaged.

The traumatized mother may bear more children.
They will not be born with a genetic predisposition to washing dishes, or building crude elliptical structures. They will, unless able to release the "energy block" transferred to them by their mother's biochemical patterns during gestation - be biologically predisposed to the formation of some form of compulsive behaviour relevant to their own personal life experience.

Most addictive behaviours begin in the same manner with the spiritually weakened person, depressed and/or anxious, seeking a means to alleviate the negative feelings. By drinking alcoholic beverages, smoking a cigarette, having sex, burying one's conscious awareness in activity or work, taking hallucinogen's, or some other temporary emotional alteration - the person finds that the symptom goes away. Since the influence is still present, the effect of the "means" subsides and the symptom returns.

Driven by the irritation of the original "hurt" and too confused and distracted to pause and reflect or to seek a more constructive resolution, the individual takes the easy path of returning to the substance or activity which took away the symbol of the hurt previously, took away the symptom. The more times the cycle is repeated, the more the behaviour becomes ritualized and habitual - to be repeated according to personalized cues without any sense of choice or awareness.

Yet while this "energy block" is present in the adult, and can be transferred to the person's offspring, the "block" represents an "ease of pattern replication" rather than a genetically induced behaviour. That is, the child of an alcoholic will be biologically predisposed to develop addictive behaviours more than one whose parents have no such energy blocks - but the developed addiction in the new generation may not duplicate the substance or activity reliance of the parent.
See Appendix NERGY.BLK for more detail.

Here, it is sufficient to note that a compulsive behaviour may be induced in humans which provides them with the incentive to perform activities with a great deal more repetition, compulsion, diligence, orderliness, industry - than other persons. Without specific forms of social ritual or authoritarian compulsion, or, intellectualization - specific activities are unlikely to be sustained from generation to generation for thousands of years. In a closed and static social and climactic environment, these can be a positive influence providing predictable behaviors which suggest harmony. When such environments reach a threshold of dynamic growth, such patterns become negative as obstructions to coping, flexibility, compromise, and sedlf-direction.

2,120 B.C.
Windmill Hill, a "Causewayed Camp", a mile northwest of Avebury, in the southern English highlands, is constructed as an earthwork enclosure. While none of the stonehenge circles appear to be of practical design for use as a cattle enclosure into which herds could be gathered in the fall season, this has been suggested by some researchers to have been used for such a purpose.

2,122 B.C.
"Woodhenge" is built 2 miles north of the modern site of Stonehenge, in southern England, Avebury.
By 1928 A.D., 6 concentric rings of circular holes for wooden posts would be found and excavated to reveal subsurface post ends.

2,100 B.C.
The planet "Chiron", with a highly elliptical orbit more like that of Pluto than of most of the Earth's solar system neighbours, approaches close to Saturn. Major disturbances take place on it from the interplanetary forces of attraction between the two planets. Because of its dissimilar orbit to the Earth, Mars, Venus, Mercury, Jupiter, Saturn and Uranus - humans would pay little attention to it and dispute its existence from now until 1977.

Chiron's 50.68 year orbit around the Sun is mainly controlled by the gravitational attraction of Saturn. Its orbit is not as stable as most of the other solar system planets because of its close occasional passage by Saturn. Substantial stresses exerted between the 2 masses at that time have an opportunity to slightly modify the path of Chiron. This presents the distinct possibility that Chiron will be ejected from the Earth's solar system in 115,000 years, if it does not collide with a solar system planet during one of its orbits (1:1,600,000 passes probability; that is, once in 81 million years based on 50.68 x 1.6 million). As the solar system is believed by humans to be over 4 billion years old, Chiron may have already collided with a planet, or certainly approached very closely.

Chiron now travels at an orbit which at perihelion (closest to the Sun) reaches inside the orbit of Saturn, then at aphelion (furthest from the Sun) extends nearly as far as Uranus. Chiron's established distance from the Sun ranges from 8,509 to 18,881 astronomical units, that is, 791 million to 1,755 million miles, making a complete revolution around the Sun in about 50 years. This means that, in general terms, Chiron makes one solar revolution relative to every 4 of Jupiter; 3 for every 5 of Saturn; 2 for every 1 of Uranus.

From an astrological perspective, Chiron points to an area in one's life where there is a need to learn. Chiron's close relationship with Saturn suggest an are of astological chart influence characterized by discipline, severity, coldness, and, responsibility. Due to the orbit involved relative to the average human lifespan, this presents 1, 2 at most, periods during which an individual is challenged to be an authoritarian by character and a realist by thinking style (see Glossary: Harrison and Bramson, 1982).

Mythology relates Chiron to more civilized and well-mannered beasts who are friendly toward humans and act as protectors who teach humanity morals, music and medicine. Famous for this wisdon and the healing arts, Chiron was often an instructor/teacher guiding the young into maturity. He had much to do with awakening humanity in time to cope with certain challenging realities. Both the astrological and mythological personifications seek to demonstrate and describe the influence of the presence and position of the planet Chiron in subtly encouraging human personalities. The above conversion of invisble energy into personalized actions is the result.

While mythology attempts to gain the respect of simple-thinking humans and encourage their self-realization and forethought, astrology takes a further step and attempts to provide the forethinking individual who is more open to become self-aware the tools to do so. Since Chiron is not easily observed from the Earth in a regular fashion, and its influence is so infrequent in the daily lives of individuals, humanity will largely ignore its existence.

2,050 B.C.
The Dynasty of Ur III restores the Empire and temples of Sumer and Akkad and flourishes for about 100 years.
The kings of the city-states become provincial governors of the new Empire under the centralized authority of Shulgi. Trade connections were established with India and a highly developed state and temple economy led to the construction of great complexes dedicated to religious cults. Shulgi attempted to, and was successful in, establishing reverential authority from the people by undergoing what had become a traditional "sacred" marriage which proclaimed him god: marriage to the high priestess. The "sacred" marriage was established in the Dynasty of Ur 1. A vast bureaucratic organization developed. Fortifications were built to help protect the high standard of living from threats imposed by marauding bands which followed the trade routes with envy to the focus of many tales of unsurpassed wealth and ease of life.

Pride in material wealth and the high standard of living gained by the following of directions and use of technology made available "by the gods" was subverted by overpopulation. Cities with tens of thousands of inhabitants, unthinkable without great agricultural productivity, were built. The agricultural benefits were founded on the specialized uses of irrigation and an attention to planting cycles and pest reduction plus preservation of the produce according to "divine" principles passed on through the priesthood.

The priesthood largely represented technicians who learned the sciences brought from the stars.
As time progressed emphasis on the power of such science surpassed a reverence for it as those who used it became greedy for power, material wealth, and control over others in passion and lust. The populace also came to respect and fear the power of the clergy and king as "magic" and they increasingly sold their devotion and obedience (souls) to the ruling classes. Others saw the hypocracy and injustice that this engendered, and, with the decline in agricultural production, and increase in poverty and strife, allied themselves with enemies of the dynasty. Many came to expect that the "god from above" would return and assert authority and order so as to reestablish a just civilization.

The efficient agriculture of the region was dependent upon the use of irrigation.
Soil salinization caused by the extensive irrigation resulted in growing accumulations of mineral salts in the soils from the evaporation of the waters. As the soil became more saline, it also became less productive for salt destroys the vitality of plants. In toxic amounts, salts kill plants. Neither the workers nor the rulers nor the professional bureaucracy understood this principle. They had been shown a method which had worked in very powerful ways. Precautions and understanding had either not been given with the technology, had not been possible to communicate to the unsophisticated humans, or had been forgotten as less important than the possession and use of the power.

Agriculture had to shift from wheat to the more salt-tolerant barley.
The society became dependent upon imported grains, and, at risk according to the availability and cost of such supplies. With a large centralized population, large bureaucracy, and decreasing productivity, the civilization became poorer and the standard of living declined. As it did, unrest grew until the empire collapsed. More vital, aggressive, individualistic, confident and innovative (less bureaucratic, dependent and slave-like) cultures assumed the direction of the region with little military action.

2,050 B.C.
"The Codes of Ur-Nammu" (2050 B.C.), and the Kingdoms of Eshnunna Isin (1900 B.C.) were in effect, though little remains. In particular, Ur-Nammu was acclaimed to have come to Earth from out of the heavens. The actual source was contemplation. He was made both a religious leader and a state administrator and legal authority. It was about this time that the nomadic Sumerians began using irrigation. With it, agriculture replaced herding and the surpluses obtained, together with the stability of residence location led to real estate possession and trading. Surpluses of food were exchanged for goods and luxuries from other regions.

Together, these developments attracted artisans, merchants, and labourer-servants.
A tendency of humanity, whatever the teachings of Ur were, they were largely lost through lack of communication, misunderstanding or miscommunication between succeeding generations of the clergy, and, long before Hammurabi, Ur became an idol of worship. The new technology of farming continued as his legacy.

The curse, to be realized centuries later, was that not understanding, or failing to maintain an understanding of the principles of irrigation, the soil would become sterile - when Babylonia-Sumeria was at its largest, most bureaucratic, most orderly and most dependent on other regions for its necessities. At the time of its collapse, there was a large professional and administrative class, a high economic dependence on trade, and numerous slaves and hired labourers.

2,045 B.C.
In the city of Knossos, Crete, private porcelain flush toilets, a central system of stone drains and ceramic pipes were common fixtures. The rooms of the palace of Minos were ventilated through air shafts. With its air-conditioned chambers, excellent bathrooms, and toilets, the palace was not only "modern" (such amenities were not available in more recent Europe or in North America until the 1800's), but it was also as large as the British Buckingham Palace.

2,000 B.C.
West Kennet Long Barrow, a chambered tomb mound, is built near modern-day Avebury in the southern English highlands.
Nearly 350 feet in length, 30 skeletons were later found inside. It was possibly used and reused for a period of 300 years. The relatively small number of skeletons suggests that only individuals of special significance were buried within. This is an area largely composed of chalk stone.

1,960 B.C.
The Wiltshire monuments, including a great stone circle of rough cut stones, are constructed in southern England near Avebury.

1,890 B.C.
Five-Foot Lightbulbs are employed to illuminate a subterranean tomb and temple at Dendera, Egypt, while artisans carve tens of thousands of figures and color intricate paintings on the walls and other surfaces. No traces of torch smoke or oil smudge would be found on the ceilings by later explorers. Pictures on the walls of Hall 5 of the Temple, have incised figures shown carrying these large light bulbs, each with an elongated filament inside, held by high-tension insulators and attached to braided cables which in turn are connected to a transformer.

French archaeologists exploring during the Napoleonic invasion of Egypt would be confused by pictures of what would modify the modern world 80 years later - the electric light. Future scientists, assuming that nothing of significance could have been constructed which was not contemporary, would interpret the drawings to be of "lotus offerings, snake stones, or cult offerings."

1,752 B.C.
The Code of Hammurabi was set forth in Sumeria.
Prior to this time, a largely oral tradition existed.
Manuscripts were now written on clay tablets which were often broken or disintegrated through time.
Copies were laboriously produced with the copyist or possessor of the manuscript enlarging or "correcting" it to accord with contemporary tradition. For this and other reasons the earliest literature of all kinds is seen on examination to be the work of many authors, and is commonly attributed to a great name, for others are unknown.

Such traditions, as A.S. Diamond notes, are "not merely factual or intellectual:
it expresses dreams and aspirations and is always some measure of the affective and ideal." This especially happens when the law is recorded and copied by persons other than those who legislated them or brought them into effect through court judgement. Although humanity had been present on the Earth long before Hammurabi, codes of law and conduct had been of largely a simplistic and oral nature, progressing little beyond the basics.

About one tenth of the known Hammurabi regulations impose capital sentences for a wide range of wrongs. Some of these included

"If a man puts out the eye of a free man, they shall put out his eye.
 If he breaks the bone of a free man, they shall break his bone.
 If he puts out the eye of a villein or breaks the bone of a villein, he shall pay 1 mina of silver.  

In cases where evidence was lacking for a clear verdict, the use of the ordeal as a manner of deciding guilt or evidence was within normal limits.

In matters of negligence leading to death, the person found responsible was executed.
If a man was killed by the collapse of a house built by the defendant, the sentence was death.
In other cases, where death had occurred but was neither intentional or by way of negligence, the matter could be settled with a compensatory sum.

In still further judgements of the matter of homicide, if it were the result of the behaviour of an animal, the animal would be declared unclean and sacrificed. Modern law often continues this practice today against dogs who bite strangers without provocation. In the case where a man might be gored to death by an ox which was known to its owner to have gored in the past, the owner could receive a death sentence. The concept of responsibility for negligence continues into North American law.

The Code provides monetary settlements for acts resulting in serious bodily injury.
Until no-fault insurance was instituted in North America recently, judgements against drivers for such claims were frequent.

Hammurabi's code was not concerned with matters of the market for all market transactions of the time were concerned with sales resulting from bartering ending in the mutual and reciprocal transfer of items of one type for items of another, including cash. Nor was intentional homicide a concern, for the burden of guilt (and responsibility) was obvious, and thereby, an expected and absolute penalty applied.

The code was very concerned with the economy of the state.
Labourers were paid wages and while there was an attempt to set wages and stabilize the pricing of goods, such does not appear to have been effective, once the economy began to decline. During the period of greater economic development, there was a continuing fall in the status of women, while men, the head of the household, continued to rise in importance as owner of all family property. Likewise, as owner, the man also became responsible for all debts owing by the family. The maximum rate of interest was limited to 33-1/3% per annum for loans of grain and 20% per annum for loans of silver. If a higher than legal rate of interest was collected, the principal was cancelled. Most loans were intended to be short-term, but a failed crop year could extend a 3-month loan into an 15-month loan. And if one's crop failed 2 years consecutively, the situation could become desperate.

Silver borrowed to finance a trade caravan could be fully lost if the goods were stolen by thieves, lost through mishap, or destroyed by other means. Often, persons so employed saw as the only opportunity for recovery from the first debt as further indebtedness to finance a second trade caravan. Such debts, if unable to be repaid through sale of property or goods, could be paid with the sale of either the male borrower or any of many family members or relatives. Labour only counted as interest on the debt. Under the law of Hammurabi, the debt had to be retired after 3 years; previously, the debtor could have remained a slave for life.

Release from debt, perhaps similar to the modern legal concept of insolvency were also enacted.
Marriages were by marriage contract. The Code sought to discourage debt with such sentences yet allowed risk to be taken if the individual so chose. At the same time marriages were considered extensions of the economy of the family and thereby necessitated a clear understanding of "ownership".

The state provided the citizen with a form of robbery and life insurance with the intent of such encouraging greater confidence in the government and the state, making the state responsible for the punishment of "criminals", thereby diminishing the complications of vengeance and the power of the individual while increasing the collective power of the citizenry against those who would harm any of the membership:

"If a man was robbed and the bandits were not caught, he should describe his loss before God and the local administration would make restitution for the loss. If a life was involved, then a specified sum of silver was paid to his family."

1,728-1,686 B.C.
Hammurabi expands the Babylonian empire.
Six states were rivals for control of the region: Larsa, Eshnunna, Babylon, Qatna, Aleppo, and Assur. Hammurabi formed an alliance with Larsa and Mari and waged war against the mountain tribes, Eshunna and Elam, and Assur. When the Alliance finally succeeded after 15 years of battle, Hammurabi overcame the leaders of his allies and became dominant ruler of the region.

1,700 B.C.
The Chiefs of the Foreign Lands ("Hyksos") made up of the Hurrians and Semitic tribes, invaded Egypt.
From this time, the sophistication and technical expertise demonstrated in the jewelry and architecture of Egypt begins to decline rapidly. Advances of the Indo-European groups from the north and east had encouraged the Hyksos to resettle southward and west. At first, they dominated Upper Egypt by means of their new battle technique, utilizing horses and chariots.

Prior to this time the power of the Pharaoh had begun to diminish as the feudal lords took greater independence; social changes accompanying the use of slaves and the accumulation of wealth led to uprisings and social disobedience as evidenced by the rebellion of the Hebrews arising from the restrictions placed on them out of fear of overthrow predicted by the Egyptian astrologers. Killing off the male infants, in additions to cruel treatment - ostensibly to preserve order- only ensured the weakening and challenging of the dynasty.

The Hyksos were resisted in their invasion (immigration); as captives (sanctioned laborers) they became slaves (indebted to the state). In modern times, we euphemistically refer to the same process as cultural and economic assimilation in which the immigrant assumes financial credit-debt which demands their employment, which subverts their morals. Reliance on the materialistic excludes the spiritual.

The Hyksos mounted resistance against the state peaceably, a most unusual political approach for humans, and eventually succeeded in escaping by using highly sophisticated knowledge and technology.
The Hyksos settled in Palestine.

On the journey to Palestine several remarkable events occurred.
As the Hebrews were fleeing away from Egypt towards the Red Sea with the Pharaoh and his army in quick pursuit:

"And the Lord went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way; and by night in a pillar of fire to give them light; to go by day and night ... the angel of God, which went before the camp of Israel, removed and went behind them; and the pilar of cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them: And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness unto them, but it gave light by night to these: so that the one came not near the other all the night."
(Exodus 13,14)

Further on, after the crossing, the Lord gave very specific instructions to Moses concerning laws, worship procedures, materials and construction details for a building for worshipping in, an alter, garments for the priests, tables and the Ark of the Covenant. Gold was the most popular metal used, often over wood; the colours of blue, purple, and scarlet were used in anything woven. Many of the Laws were very similar to those of Hammurabi of Babylon (1728-1686) and the theology was similar to that of the Hurrians. Both would have had contact with the Sumerians.

God was very specific about the use of metals and the construction of an altar such that neither could be used for the idolatrous means which the Jews and much of non-band society humans are historically drawn towards:

"Ye shall not make with me gods of silver, neither shall ye make unto you gods of gold.

An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and thine oxen: in all places where I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee.

And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone; for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it.

Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon."
Exodus 20: 23-26

God is saying that using a specialized skill to make goods and objects which do not find a practical daily use is forbidden. That is, anything which is to be used for reverent purposes should not be constructed in such a manner as to signify the identity of the human builder. Doing so will attract attention to the builder rather than concentrating one's attention on the reverence of the act involved. Once that attention is "polluted" with the pride of personal skill, riches, achievement - destructive and unspiritual emotions within the human community (envy, pride, possessiveness, insecurity, greed, humiliation, rejection, dependency) are likely to be encouraged to the loss of the spiritual aptitudes promoted by a practice of reverence (acknowledgement, humility, security, sharing, self-esteem, acceptance, self-sufficiency).

In order to likewise ensure non-competitiveness in the religious ceremonies, God also described the form and colouration of the garments to be worn. Worship of God was not to have any suggestion of materialism. Such characteristics of imperial power would always lead to much sorrow for humanity, and before long they would be resumed. Walk into almost any church of any institutionalized religion in the world and you will find finely crafted symbols and images and alters which represent idols: objects to which reverence is shown.

The Hurrian theology of 2000 B.C. centred around the God of the Weather (Tesud), the Goddess of the Sun (Chepat), and the Father of the Gods (Kumarabi). By comparison, the Hebrews received a theology including God the Holy Ghost (or Holy Spirit), God the Son (Christ-Messiah-Way), and God the Father (Jehovah/Yahweh). Unlike most other peoples in the region, the Hurrians wrote on stone slabs; Moses received the Commandments on stone slabs. The Babylonians and Sumerians wrote on clay tablets. Much of the Hebrew early writings were on hides which quickly decomposed. Egyptian writings, with the exception of pyramid and tomb frescos, was on papyrus, which quickly turned to dust.

1,660 B.C.
Taoism originates in the spiritual experiences of "mystics" living in the area north of China.
It emphasized the "Order of Nature"; the way the universe worked. Unlike the intellectualism of Confucianism, to arise later, Taoism encouraged its believers to confirm their beliefs by going into the world and practising them. Manual labour could be as beneficial in experiencing an understanding of life and the world as use of the mind could. The shamans who originated it believed that by the use of ritual dance, ecstasy, and astral projection, the spiritual elements of reality could be controlled and that by so doing sicknesses of the body and mind could be cured and good hunting and harvests could be assured. This meditative contemplation and movement was designed to place the intellectualization of the individual into a form of limbo state temporarily so as to allow access to a silent form of Universe-awareness which could provide knowledge beyond the scope of human imagination or rationalization.

There was an emphasis on the spontaneity and unity of reality.
Change, action, and reaction were parts of that reality.
If one seeks security and comfort, one is best to become aware of the patterns of interactions and behaviours evidenced through their own experience and observation. If one does not reach a state of awareness separated from the rational ego, one cannot become aware of the real options nor know for certain which option is most constructive. Taoism invites the study of pure science: knowledge not to justify what we want or need but rather to provide us with a basis of truth. Impartial attention is revered. Without anticipation nor fear, one's perception of reality is more accurate.

Characteristics of behaviour, whether of heavenly bodies or of humans, plants, animals, ... are understood to "have their natural tendencies". Nature is understood to be independent of human standards and self-creating: humans are not capable of being gods. A recognition of the Yin-Yang principle of action-relaxation, male-female, dominant-passive was elemental.

Peace came through contemplation, yet contemplation was not a form of inactivity but rather an active form of relaxation. Respiratory techniques and breathing exercises, sun-bathing, gymnastic exercises and sexual methods all contributed to the maintenance of one's health and longevity, which Taoist believed could be extended to physical immortality.

1,650-1,125 B.C.
The Mycenaean Civilization grows in Greece.
1550 B.C. Cecrops, a descendant of the central Atlantic Atlantis founds Cecropia. The name was later changed to Athens , about 949 B.C., by Erechtheus in honour of the god Athene (or, Athena). In mythical representation (all political leaders are remembered by the mythical media images they represent), Athena was a female god who represented rationalized strategy in war. Earlier characterization of the warrior chieftain , Ares (Mars), was usually of a male who waged battle on the basis of intolerance, betrayal, anger, revenge, lust, insecurity, rage, or greed. Athena rationalized war by replacing personal emotional desires with intellectualized "state" justifications.

History would become a political tool.
No longer would history simply be oral entertainment in the evenings.
History would become a lifestyle mentor. The memory of military victories would be used to imprint a sense of honour, duty and pride. Insecurity would be twisted into pride; shame replaced with duty; greed would become acceptable as material benefit to the community. The recounts of military failures would be used to extend intolerance into domination, betrayal into shame, anger into hatred, revenge into deception, lust into rape, rage into manipulation.

War was to become more "civilized".
That is, its reality would become dissociated from fact and more a matter of self-deception, fantasy, and a means justified by an excuse. The new politics would make use of concepts like a "war for peace," "honour through duty" (subservience to authority), "strategy and tactics" rather than assault. When advantageous, negotiation would be used to delay military action, enable deception and manipulation, or, to enable conquest by verbal battle.

The idolatry of the rational approach to war would be signified with images and symbols:

       female beauty       - to satisfy lust
 the Gorgon's Head (snakes) - to become feared
    attitude of confidence - to convey pride
     thoughtful reflection - to devise deception
        a gold helmet      - to make use of technology
    the dress of a matron  - to appear innocent
           an owl          - to be cunning in strategy
           a cock          - to be dominant and possessive
      an olive branch      - for stamina against all challenges
          a lance          - to kill with skill, from safety

To the degree that peace prevailed and the persona became an ethic of the culture, the primary reaction motivators, above would become more dissociated from reality and more "acceptable" as
signs of sophistication and personal materialism:

       female beauty        - to signify attraction
 the Gorgon's Head (snakes) - to suggest sensuality
    attitude of confidence  - to convey preparedness
     thoughtful reflection  - to denote rationalism
         a gold helmet      - to provide protection
    the dress of a matron   - to appear motherly
           an owl           - to be intelligent
           a cock           - to denote authority
      an olive branch       - for an expectation of peace
          a lance           - for athleticism

Creating a mass culture with synonymous assumptions and expectations takes time, persistence, and consistency. Without a mass culture, mass war, mass technology, mass domination, and mass hysteria cannot be generated. Politics is power: longer-term control and security. Human societies mass together under the threat, or, the reality of threat. Threat arises when reverence has been lost and spiritual guidance forgotten (faith lost). A typical human scenario: spiritual guidance followed > material and emotional benefits > development of confidence and risk > irreverence and pride > catastrophe > blame God > become idolatrous > greater catastrophe > ... humility > spiritual guidance followed > .... Any pattern can be broken - it's all a matter of choice.

1,550 B.C.
White-skinned Caspians from North Africa had reached the Bushmen tribes of South-West Africa.
Together they are pictured in rock paintings with the Caspians demonstrating perfect European profiles with a light tinted skin, and red or yellow hair. Attractive young huntresses are portrayed carrying bows and waterbags on their chests. They are wearing shoes, whereas the black-skinned Bushmen are not. These girls have long torsos, headdresses and garter-like crossbands on their legs - quite a contrast from the short, bare-headed, naked, hunter-gatherer Bushmen.

This is the Kalahari (native translation = "salt pans") Desert region today.
Until 1750, the area was much better watered with lakes, running streams and forest and grassland.
It has no mountains and few hills. Large crater-like depressions are found all over the region.
Great apes, elephant, rhinoceros, giraffe, springbok, hartebeest, tasesaebe, duiker, stembok, kudu, wildbeest, eland, wild dogs, ostrich, lion, snakes, porcupine, leopards, hyena, nogapotsane, tsetse fly, butterflies, moths, and mosquitoes were once abundant and it was a prolific hunting area.

The nogapotsane was first recorded in the 1880's.
A snake-like being, it ranges in length from 25 to 40 feet and is very thick.
It is said to have a short horn in the middle of its forehead.
It has 4 leg stumps on the underside of its body. Its head is like that of a snake, but it has "more of a face", for it has a nose with nostrils. The animal is able to emit some form of paralysing spray or "smoke" from its nostrils and while doing so it appears able to create a cold wind, witnessed by many, but inexplicable. Its cry is like that of a goat.

1,531 B.C.
Babylon is Sacked by the Hittites, led by King Mursilis I.
Much of the knowledge of the time was retained by oral tradition or on clay writing surfaces (tablets).
If revenge, intolerance, aggressiveness and ruthless didn't result in the killing of all of the teachers of the captured state, or result in the destruction of the clay tablets - the new political autocrats would retain and modify according to their own liking or culture whatever knowledge was to be found. Probably because the tablets could not be read and because they were on clay (the Hittites, a herding nomadic tribe, preferred hide wrting media), 20,000 would later be found in the palace of Mari.

Wars were still largely tribal affairs of the time.
Hunters and gatherers never consider war as an alternative or try to rationalize its use.
When severely abused by their neighbours or invaders they will attempt to defend themselves. Tribes are specifically organized to be larger groups the activities of which, for defence or offence are co-ordinated by a leader. Population pressure and a decreasing standard of living provide a basis from which human military leaders evolve. Children born with fetal alcohol syndrome, abandoned by their parents (by reason of domestic or civil violence, war, desertion, famine, illness, or injury), or subjected to abuse by parents of alcoholics or irresponsible parents - tend to most often become a source of ruthless, hateful leaders.

The combined destructive influence of an inadequate lifestyle and abuse brings together the ingredients for a tribe: a dominant leader and a low self-esteem population. Soon, the cultural the cultural characteristics for a "sacking" are combined. Intolerance, toxic shame, impatience, aggression, envy, possessiveness, greed, ruthlessness, revenge, and irreverence become a deadly, intense, and desperate force. Wars become predicated on the projected humiliation, rejection, betrayal, rage, lust, or insecurity of the leader. His followers are offered the material reward of the possessions and bodies of the intended adversaries: whatever you capture, you can take. This tribal dynamic would continue to be present into the 1900s A.D.

"Sackings" become an extension of this destructive intensity.
Excited by a frenzy of fear, encouraged by greed and lust, and enraged by the humiliation of former defenses, or sackings, by the adversary - the attacking mob seek to burn, destroy, steal, rape, and murder everything in sight. Faced with the prospect of rejection, humiliation, and, possibly execution by one's own tribe for refusing to participate, the soldier afraid of death and injury is encouraged by mob influence to act out in a murderous frenzy, sanctioned and rewarded by his culture.

Others, emboldened by the trauma of unresolved emotional pain (grief over the death of a loved one killed by an adversary, rage over the humiliation of the rape of a relative by an adversary, greed fostered by envy of the material wealth of the adversary) advance in denial of the risk to their own lives - they are spiritually dead already. Sackings are a spiritual cancer for humans: they enlarge and spread the spiritual destructiveness from which they originate. Every time an innocent person is brutalized, 10 relatives and friends are likely to build anger into hate and hate can be triggered into rage.

Astrologically, the Aries Age (2323 B.C to 180 BC) is an expectation of tribal wars and sackings. To the extent that these events are more present during this time period than other, the predictable nature of astrological conclusions is demonstrated.

1,520 B.C.
Moses leads and counsels the Jewish people.
He was initiated into the secrets of the Egyptian pharaohs by the deception of the pharaoh's (Ramses II) daughter. She discovered him as an infant discarded into a stream in a basket in the mother's hope that he would escape the death commanded by the pharaoh of all male infants. Accepted as the son of the pharaoh's daughter, Moses received the most high training in Egypt to prepare him for his adult position of royalty. Grown, and in a position of authority, he was supervising a work detail one day and saw Hebrew captives/slaves being beaten by an Egyptian officer/manager. In attempting to stop the abuse, he killed the officer and in fear buried the body in the sand. Fearing for his life, he left the region, was accepted amongst herders in the countryside, married and began a family.

At one point while near a mountain and far from the more populated areas, he was visited by an "angel" which came down from the heavens in a "flame of fire" that was so bright that it appeared to be burning the bush between himself and it. He was instructed to organize the Hebrews and lead them to freedom from the enslavement of the pharaoh. To assist him he used principles of physics, chemistry, geology, meteorology, and biology - many of which he had learned fro the teachings of the high priests of Egypt - some of which the civilizations of the 1990s are still uncovering. He used this knowledge and that given to him by the "angels" to diminish the power of the Egyptians by raising fear in them.

Moses turned a "serpent", rigid by animal hypnotism, from a "rod" into an alive, moving serpent.
The pharaoh's priests did likewise. We know this can be easily done today with alligators and other reptiles. He used chemicals to colour and poison the drinking waters in lakes and rivers resulting in the death of the fish, which rotted and made the water stink. Brazilian natives use chemicals from crushed leaves to kill fish in their streams. The pharaoh's "magicians" could also do this.

Then, Moses used plagues of frogs, lice, and flies to influence the pharaoh.
The priests again duplicated the efforts of Moses by producing frogs, but could not do also with the lice and flies. In the 1990s we use ultrasonics to both attract and repel insects. By introducing specific viruses into colonies we can engineer their growth in numbers, by killing their natural predators, or decrease their numbers by having a virus kill them directly. We can harvest and grow massive amounts of eggs, which, protected from natural predation, are adequate for any plague.

In another display, Moses throws dust into the air in front of the pharaoh and his magicians and they all become covered with boils and skin irritations. We can do this today also by releasing some ancient moulds, toxic chemicals or radioactive fallout. We now call this biological warfare and we have spent billions on its development in the late 1990s. Miracles are most often natural phenomenon or the operation of high technology which operates beyond our capability for understanding or conception.

With the pharaoh becoming impatient at these aggravations from someone demanding that he set free the majority of the Egyptian cheap labour force, the pharaoh agreed once again, for he had agreed and then revoked a release several times before, to let the Hebrews go free. During their final escape, the Egyptians again pursued them and at the Red Sea, Moses' wisdom of geology, climatology, meteorology, - enabled him to lead the people across the Red Sea during a short synchronicity of tide, typhoon, and geological uplift.

Having crossed over the Red Sea, the synchronicity subsided, the waters rejoin and the pursuing Egyptians drown. Moses grants all credit for this wisdom to a God which has given him not only the secrets of the most high Egyptian priests but has bettered them with new information provided by an "angel" who came from the heavens, and his confidence in their support has maintained his and his assistant Aaron's courage to challenge the pharaoh.

1,520 B.C.
The Hebrew "Ark of the Covenant" was to contain the tables of the Laws, Aaron's rod and a vase filled with manna: the most important symbols of their religion and freedom. Built as a rectangular box made of wood, lined with gold inside and out, we would regard it today as a huge electrical condenser: two conductors separated by insulation. The region it was usually in was dry, where the natural magnetic field normally reaches 500 to 600 volts per vertical meter. It may even have contained batteries like those found in Babylonia. It was carried by two wooden staves overlaid with gold (Exodus 37). Four rings of gold were fastened, one at each corner of the ark, two on each long opposing side. The staves were passed through the rings and only a special group of people were allowed to carry it.

The Lord cautioned Moses that whenever the Ark, table or altar (all gold over wood) were to be moved that the bearers

"shall not touch any holy thing lest they die." (Numbers 4)
With each item, they were to cover it first either with a blue cloth covered with badger's skins or cover the unit with badger's skins and they wrap it in a blue cloth (depending on which article was being moved). And as time progressed, Moses died, and few persons understood the electrical significance which provided protection to these sacred articles. David became king and wished the Ark moved to a new location; it was put on a new cart pulled by oxen. And while all were playing musical instruments along the procession the wagon "came to Nachon's threshing floor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of God, and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Uzzah; and God smote him for his error; and there he died by the arm of God. ... And David was afraid of the Lord that day, and said, How shall the ark of the Lord come to me?"

Was Uzzah killed by electric shock?
If so, Moses knew or was instructed in highly advanced electrical theory (which modern humanity believe they discovered over 3000 years later) in the making of a self-protecting strongbox more efficient than any designed until recent times.

If highly sophisticated knowledge was available with the capacity for great power, why was it kept secret amongst only a few? The writings of Moses provide insight into reasons why it might be considered evil to share such knowledge with persons who were not of a uniquely superior spiritual nature:

Church of Latter Day Saints, Pearl of Great Price, Moses 3,4,5.
"the Lord God , created all things, of which I have spoken, spiritually, before they were naturally upon the face of the earth. ... And I, the Lord God, planted a garden eastward in Eden, and there I put man whom I had formed. And out of the ground made I, the Lord God, to grow every tree, naturally, that is pleasant to the sight of man; and man could behold ir. And it became also a living soul. For it was spiritual in the day that I created it; for it remaineth in the sphere in which I, God, created it, ... planted the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and also the tree of knowledge of good and evil. ... But the tree of knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it, nevertheless, thou mayest choose for thyself, for it is given unto thee; but remember that I forbid it, ... I, the Lord God, formed every beast ... and they were also living souls ....

For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it became pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make her wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and also gave unto her husband with her, and he did eat. ...Unto the woman, I, the Lord God, said: I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception. In sorrow thou shalt bring forth children, ... Were it not for our transgression we never should have had seed, and never should have known good and evil, and the joy of our redemption, and the eternal life which God giveth unto all obedient. ... and they loved Satan more than God. And men began from that time forth to be carnal, sensual, and devilish."

When humanity was oblivious to laws of property, wealth, usury/slavery, authority, power, planning, sacrifice, science - there was little chance of iniquities: envy, anger, gluttony, greed, lust, pride, sloth, vice. In the "primitive" less materialistic existence of hunter-gatherer living in a jungle region surrounded by food and natural beauty and devoid of harsh climate and a rising population, life on earth would have been one of constant activity without harshness. Once humans began developing their intellectual-rational capabilities, and/or received knowledge, the prospects for the accumulation of power were endless.

The hunter-gatherer needed to constantly remain active through the day, relaxing from time to time and enjoying time with family and friends: reality was now; reality was what you saw or knew where you had seen something. Knowing what was to be done next came from natural desires for food, excretion, washing, caring for, and sleep. Beyond that, you asked a Supreme Spirit for guidance. Imagination was unnecessary and slothful and would lead to hunger or rejection.

That all changed when humans learned or focused on the ability to rationalize and imagine.
One could imagine the benefits of planning, organizing, planting, farming, herding - and excess produce beyond one's needs could be traded or used to buy social, political or military power. A more starch and meat centred diet would enable meals that sustained one longer and provided more idle time. No longer did immediate needs motivate one, and material plenty lessened one's humility and readiness to ask the Supreme Spirit for guidance.

Material wealth encouraged a sense of control, authority, superiority - godliness.
Idleness would encourage imagination, pride, independence and egotism which could lead to envy, gluttony, greed, lust, sloth. Material wealth or its lack could encourage obsessiveness towards accumulating wealth, power, pleasure (as justification for sacrifice). Frustration and perceived alienation or abuse arising out of obsessions would encourage anger, hate, violence and wars. With the knowledge of this probable direction of development for humanity, it would require stupidity or arrogance to want to know, for oneself, what was good or evil. Which was it?

1,500 B.C.
The earliest record of smallpox epidemics is made in India.
Called "The Spotted Death" and "The Great Fire".
Due to the infrequency of long distance travel and the movement on foot and low density of humanity at this time, it would not be seen on other continents for more than another 1,000 years. A virus with a great capacity for spreading from one human to another, it could be spread by a blanket which had covered an infected person who had lesions. The virus had only one host: humans. Between 1600 and 1800, it would be credited with the death of as many as 600,000 people per year in Europe.

1,500-1,000 B.C.
"Tao" (the Way) is at the centre of the religion of the Shang Dynasty in early China.
It presents principles believed to guide the universe. A feudal state is established in northeastern Hunan under a king with priestly functions. Symbolic script is used by oracular priests. The "sublime heavens" and the spirits of ancestors, and nature are also revered. By 1400 B.C. Chinese script contained more than 2500 characters, most of which can still be read.

The spiritual principles that appear to have even predated this period are set aside for secular materialism and power in the Western Chou Dynasty of 1000-770 B.C. and in the Eastern Chou Dynasty of 770-256, centralized political power becomes bureaucratized and fragmented. Between 551-479 Confucius founds an ethical system, strengthened by religion, which stresses humanitarianism and integrity in business and social relationships. During the 500s, Lao-tze, a mystic, taught the principle that human society was to be governed by the wise man. The Chan-kuo period (403-221) was evidenced by professional bureaucrats, increasing importance of cities, increasing differentiation between poor and wealthy and continual warring between the separate states.

Civil unrest and war rose in frequency throughout the period of the dynasties, the privileged diminished in wealth, and the merchants became the dominant class as the nobility depended upon them increasingly for the funds necessary to maintain their lifestyle and position. Power ruled, not wisdom.

This sociological pattern of spiritual-political-military-economic-chaos development appears repeatedly throughout human history. In general, a spiritual basis for organizing declines over the period in question, while materialism and inequities grow in dominance. At the end of the cycle, once powerful, highly knowledgeable and technical civilizations become weak fragments within a succeeding civilization. In Biblical terms:

St. Matthew 12:43-45
When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he ... seeketh ... and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he come, he findeth it empty, swept and garnished. Then goeth he and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.

I Corinthians 15:45-47
And so it is written. The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven.

Mark 10:23,27,31
How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! ...With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible. ...But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.

The Church of Latter Day Saints, Doctrine and Covenants 29:41,42
Wherefore I, the Lord God, caused that he should be cast out from the Garden of Eden, from my presence, because of his transgression, wherein he became spiritually dead, which is the first death, ....

If spacebeings came to the Earth and envied a physical existence here in what was then a "Garden of Eden" in relation to their own destroyed, compromised or soon to be destroyed world, they might have attempted to interbreed with human ancestors in hopes of continuing and sharing their own level of wisdom as well as "uplifting" what may have appeared to be a barbaric existence lived by pre-humans, who were likely to become extinct without the assistance of increased rational-intellectual capabilities.

Human races cross-breed frequently; at times there is resistance to the practice and sometimes it is considered a mark of advancement. For the spacebeings, the bioengineering experiment would have changed their state from one of highly spiritual to one of highly physical as their more spiritual form took on more physical characteristics than in the past. For the pre-humans, their physical form and innocence would have been modified to one of greater intellectual AND spiritual ability.

What if the spacebeings believed in a Spiritual God of the Universe, demonstrated in the lifeforce of all living things; harmonized by following the principles of the universe, as a son follows the guidance of a good and caring father; the capacity of themselves, and presumably others, to access this wisdom or benefit from this guidance by a process of meditation/prayer during which spiritual contact could be established with the Spirit of the Universe through the agency of the Holy Spirit: access to which was by sincere humility - which freed the mind from the preoccupations of physical needs and ego pride and fear, plus faith/trust which inspired effort to seek direction, reflect on one's weaknesses, and commit to change or steadfastness as directed.They would try to pass on such a legacy to their new companions with the hope that such beliefs would guide their use of the newly enlarged intellectual skills.

The biggest challenge in this bioengineering experiment is:
How effective can the communication and transference of highly technical, highly scientific, and highly spiritual concepts be to a new lifeform whose origin is that of a primitive mammal? If the new human (Adam) does not develop spiritual and intellectual skills quickly relative to the death of the original spacebeings, most of the guidance intended will be lost, misinterpreted or misused - as the genetic of the humans continually encourage them to focus on those attributes necessary for physical survival.

This is especially aggravated if the bioengineering results in the new human being incapable of internal production of vitamin C, like other earth animals, promoting a continuous mating capacity and sex drive. The "aggravations" attendant on this development are those of greatly increased population growth with a decided disinclination to recognize same as a source of further problems and a constant state of denial as to its control of human destiny. Increasing population has been adequately described in all cultural histories as leading to territorial possession and expansion, military cost in resources and lives, constant focus on material stability and wealth.

Human history shows that the experiment has largely failed.
Today, the REDS hold the position of not interfering in the destiny of mankind by resolving human disputes directly in order to prevent mass human suffering, perhaps by cultural guilt as much as by spiritual superiority. Nevertheless, they do attempt to enhance and redirect human history by "implanting" volunteer spirits ("Walk-ins") which introduce concepts and technology with specific application for human benefit and decreased disharmony.

1,500 B.C.
The Ebers Papyrus is dated from this year.
It contains over 800 herbal remedies, including castor oil.
Ancient herbalists believed that there was an herb to treat every disease and often several for each set of symptoms. While some herbs and teas have an anti-bacterial or an anti-fungal influence, many are effective by strengthening and supporting the immune responses of the human body. It was found that particular herbs strengthened or weakened the activities and capabilities of specific organs. The equation was sometimes made more complex by a second organ being weakened by the strengthening of the first.

Challenging a series of organs, as in detoxification, could prove dangerous and even fatal if one of the series of organs was already too weak to survive the collective challenge. In such a situation, the healthful and professional approach would be to strengthen each organ in the series which was found to be weak; then, cleanse the system of organs. Still other herbs were used to negate disease preserving and inviting conditions attached to feelings by encouraging a relaxation of tension, ease of sleep, a contentedness of mood, or, a reduction of pain or sensation. At least a few were utilized as aphrodisiacs desired for a great range of motives, attitudes and symptoms.

Hormones were certainly used from this time and possibly for centuries before to serve the vanity and lust of humans, to effect a better balance of health for some, and to remedy real and imagined ailments of impotence and sexual vigour. While human scientists would not begin to define, segregate, and understand hormones until well into the 1900s, humans, especially of the materially advantaged classes, would use them. Hormones are available in some herbs, in many "ductless" endocrine organs in Earthly organic bodies, and in the blood of Earth-based animals. In the 1900s several synthetic hormones would be produced.

Hormones are practically indestructible chemical catalysts.
A very small amount can produce a considerable amount of nervous, muscular, and glandular activity.
Heating (cooking) substances containing hormones will not likely destroy them.
There are 222 hormones in the human body; less than 1/3rd were separated and defined by the mid-1980s by humans. Reading a list of what hormones are responsible for activating is like reading an index to what signifies life. Hormones can stimulate digestive processes, structural and glandular development, immune system activation, sexual characteristic formation and ability to reproduce, water balance, tissue relaxation and constriction, heart rate, degree of awareness, increased speed of activity, pain threshold variation, increased hardness of bones, elevation of levels of electrolytes, density of haemoglobin, increased mental focusing, and, many other functions.

In modern (1996) mass media concepts, hormones are the broadcast stations in an interactive pattern of communication between the media producers, advertisers and technicians, and the consuming public. Hormones do not make the signals, modify the signals, decide on signal content, or, assess the acceptability or effectiveness of the signal: they amplify the signal. They replace the hard wiring transmission of nerve strings networked with throughout the body with a transmission capable of speeding faster, and more directly, through the bloodstream from source to destination. Like microwaves travelling through the air, hormones are neither limited by nor delayed by the speed of the blood media coursing through the human or animal body. Hormones are like unsophisticated missiles: once launched, they cannot be called back - the power which they activate must be expended. Hormones are elemental for animal life to succeed; their release control determines whether their influences are destructive or positive.

With aphrodisiacs, one is concerned only about a small group of 53 hormones.
This set of catalysts increase skin sensitivity, engorge erotic organs with blood, raise heart rate, allow repetitive alternating intense contraction and relaxation of muscles, decrease digestive activity, focus neural responses, increase and decrease specific scent sensitivities, modify water balance, and, a wide range of other responses. It is a common misconception and mislearning of many humans that hormones are only naturally present in animals. Much of the sensual pleasure received from and the emotional changes contributed by the tasting and eating of spiced foods originates with the hormones present in those combinations.

Some common "aphrodisiac" herbs used in cooking food include cinnamon, cloves, coriander, cubeb pepper, garlic, gentian, ginger, kola, marjaram, mint, nutmeg, onions, paprika, radishes, saffron, sage, tarragon, thyme, pepper. Onions, garlic, leeks and beans would even be considered so effective as to be magical, and, for that reason, would be prohibited by some governments from mention in written works. Some of these herbs have strong antiseptic or antifungal properties and are used in the preservation of foods also. Every meat, especially if raw, contains hormones of this variety; meats would be prohibited from use in India by way of religion. Milk, sometimes with honey, licorice, the testicle of a ram or goat, butter, onion, jasmine or various kinds of seeds (fennel, urid, hemp), nuts or roots (trapa bispinosa and the kasurika plant) boiled in it - contained several kinds of hormones for these purposes. Honey is also considered an aphrodisiac though it contains no hormones. Salt, which increased water retention and distended the skin, also served to heighten one's sensual sensitivity and was considered an aphrodisiac.

Specialized herbs including mandrake, ninjin, ginseng, satyrion, cantharides, haschisch, spikenard, myrrh, and still other hormone-carrying herbs, have such dramatic influence as to be dangerous to use and capable of inducing fatality. Particularly, herbs and substances which have irritating qualities when applied externally, have the potential to do both local and systemic damage as well as longer-term discomfort. Such substances were suggested for they markedly increased the sensitivity of one's skin, even as a sunburn may. Applications of sauces and cremes including, exclusively or in combination, pitch, honey and ginger, Spanish Fly, hot pepper, cardamom, gall from a jackal, various kinds of mushrooms, quinine, coconut, red sulphide of arsenic, borax. Drinks were also made of some of these to which might be added opium, frankincense, cinnamon, cloves, cardamons and/or ginger. Mild forms of flagellation (slapping, spanking, whipping) were also recommended as forms heightening skin sensitivity through artificial external means.

Other aphrodisiac substances containing aerosol disbursed hormones include most perfume compounds and flower fragrances. Substances added to primitive perfumes included rosewater, musk, myrrh, camphor, alcohol, and the oils of many crushed flower petals.

Abuses could lead to inflammations and diseases of the skin, digestive disturbances, weakness of heart, and irritability of nerves. Abuses frequently led to impotence for a variety of reasons. Some foods were debilitating to the human system posing complexities in digestion, producing internal toxins, or, altering the internal balance so as to encourage the development of destructive bacteria and fungi. Foods which were considered representative of this category would include beer, pastries, cheeses, tomatoes, alcohol, and later, coffee. In short, foods which were "heavy" on the stomach - and made one feel tired and lazy, as well as foods which acted as substitutes for balanced nutrition - thereby weakening the immune abilities of the body - were disadvantageous for healthy sexual activity. A healthy body and emotional balance contributed to healthy sexual and sensual expression.

Anti-aphrodisiac substances are worthy of note as they have become more popular in mass populations of high density and in which capital-based occupations such as industry and commerce are primary. In general, these substances are effective in diffusing the influence of the aphrodisiac hormones by debilitating the complete biological system of the individual. Their ability to either alter the blood medium by increasing its acidity, decreasing its oxygen carrying capacity, compelling the activation of anti-erotic processes, and the ability to create deception and disorientation within the brain contribute to an "out-of-it" awareness. Substances with a centuries-long acknowledged ability in this direction include these: greasy foods, tobacco (sniffed, chewed, or smoked), extended fasting, excessive alcohol, excessive refined sugar, coffee, black (fermented) teas, tomatoes, cucumber skins, white rice, refined white flour, artificial food colouring chemicals, chocolate, and any chemical which tires the body as well as any herb or vegetable which tranquilizes the system.

Activities and processes which draw heavily upon the individual's own hormone resources are also effective anti-aphrodisiacs. Some of these include stress-induced exhaustion (whether from anxiety, fear, or physical labour), overstimulation from long hours of uninterrupted infant or child care, overstimulation from the continual wearing of silk clothing, negative shame-based attitudes, nausea and headache symptoms of illness, excessive rationalization, and intense negative emotions (hate, rage, revenge). Anti-aphrodisiac herbs tend to promote relaxation and meditative states; anti-aphrodisiac substances tend to promote conditions of illness; anti-sensual activities are those which deplete bodily reserves of hormones required for sensual participation, or, deplete the energy resources required when activation is called for.

The beneficial and balanced use of herbs can be quite complex and is usually individualized.
While the primary purpose of any professional herbalist is to discern and provide individual herbal "recipes" in accord with the individual requirements of a person intending to maintain or achieve balanced health, humans frequently seek for changes which respond to their anxieties, fears, self-obsessiveness, possessiveness, pride, envy, lust, and other forms of spiritual weakness.

Bureaucratic attempts to allow politicians to force a more spiritually positive form of behaviour on one's subjects will only lead to secretive practices which are far more dangerous to the recipient for there is no accountability before the public for such practices. There is always a danger in trying to regulate or institutionalize the use of herbs with any concept of standardized use recommendations. Each person is different in their biological heredity, life experiences, interpersonal contacts, personal diet, emotional balance as well as physical and spiritual strength. Attempts to provide this simplification or the misunderstanding of this artistic nature of application necessary will often lead to misapplications, diminished health, and, in some cases, death.

The informed and positive use of herbs provides the individual with a high degree of control over one's lifestyle and choices. This degree of individual freedom will challenge any other form of social, religious, or political heman authority. The level of self-responsibility, humility, and empathy required to utilize herb use constructively and safely will challenge individual humans as to their degree of spiritual strength.

1499-1450 B.C.
The Earth was struck twice by the tail of an Enormous Comet during this 52-year period, according to Immanuel Velikovsky (1895-1979). This comet had erupted from the direction of Jupiter, the largest planet in the solar system. The influence of these collisions resulted in tidal waves, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions which radically altered the geography of the Earth.

Velikovsky would further conjecture that perhaps whole continents, like Atlantis, sank into the oceans while new landmasses were raised from the sea bed. The sky may have rained fire, noxious gases, and millions of white-hot rock and tektite fragments. The two magnetic poles may have reversed or at least fluctuated in position. Further, the comet may have threatened the stability of Mars as it passed before its striking the planet we know today (1996) as Venus. Venus would be extremely hot owing to its recent near miss with another planet, and it would have high concentrations of hydrocarbons in its atmosphere and a disturbed rotation. These aspects about Venus were confirmed in the latter 20th century.

Velikovsky predicted correctly that the Moon would have strong magnetic activity, that its surface would have a carbide and aromatic hydrocarbon content, and that Jupiter would be found to give out strong radio emissions. These predictions would also be proven to be correct. Most of Velikovsky's concepts were expressed in his book, Worlds in Collision - its publication would be blocked by the scientific and political establishment. For many years, before most of his findings were proven correct, his work would be published by magazines such as Harpers and Reader's Digest - where it was generally presumed to be science fantasy.

1,460 B.C.
Stonehenge is constructed in the southern English highlands, near modern-day Avebury.
Built of smoothed stones, some were quarried 240 miles away in Wales.
The largest stone was brought from over 20 miles away. The nature of the region itself is rough chalk stone. If only rollers and ropes had been fashioned and used to transport the stones, it would have taken the labour of 1000 men several years to complete the task of transfer alone. It was used as an eclipse predictor for at least 400 years.

While comet passes are difficult for humans to calculate, in 1996, near misses of asteroids are impossible to predict; a significant impact by either would prove catastrophic for many humans. Eclipses are much more significant for humans: they can be timed; they are dramatic visually; unless understood, they inspire fear and terror; when understood, they often inspire fascination; eclipses have often encouraged humans to expect disaster and take actions which are presumed capable of preventing that disaster - sacrifices.

1,456 B.C.
The Elliptical Orbit of a planet which has been intersecting the orbit of the Earth and resulting in near misses about every 50,000 years comes too close to the Earth on this pass. As it nears the Earth it fragments due to a factor known as "Roche's Limit". The gravitational forces of the two bodies shatter the smaller planetary mass, by natural characteristics fragile in original composition.

Damage to the Earth is immense and results from a large infusion of meteorite fragmentation into the atmosphere as well as sufficient torsional influence to twist the Earth's crust such that geologically weakened regions fracture, particularly along the mid-Atlantic Ridge where increasing oceanic pressure has distended the crust downward by as much as 300 feet (100 metres). At least 2/3rds of the smaller and more fragile planet disintegrate and form into the asteroid belt later to be discovered.

The "snowfall" of meteoric dust and debris together with the extensive atmospheric entry explosions combines with the gases, ash and steam greatly expelled into the air to result in wide-ranging regions being covered with thick, toxic, stickly clouds of material. Many people die in the most disastrously exposed regions located in the Atlantic Ocean. An almost total blockage of the Sun's radiation from the Earth's surface for a period equal to 40 days and 40 nights accentuates the onset of a mini ice age which would last for one year.

Unlike some other catastrophes, this one, though devastating would pass relatively quickly because of the rapid settling to ground of the debris - there was little thrown up from meteor impacts, and, because the land mass most affected sank deeply into the Atlantic. The latter enabled considerable immediate changes to the western European and African weather patterns which thereafter stabilized.

In 1976 A.D., Dr. Otto Muck, a German rocket scientist would propose that the "Carolina Meteorite", accompanied by a vast number of smaller meteorites had formed numerous craters or bays along the eastern American coast with the numbers of pieces numbering into the tens of thousands. He would suggest that the larger piece, or pieces, had struck an eastern mid-north Atlantic continent, or series of large islands crushing part of them under the sea and inducing the remainder to violent volcanic activity and subsidence. His estimate of the power of such impacts, explosions, and eruptions would be the equivalent of 30,000 hydrogen bombs.

Ash thrown up by huge volcanic eruptions, added to the blockage of the Sun.
"Santini" was one which destroys an "Atlantis" in the Mediterranean, which also widens and deepens. A combination of vast amounts of volcanically vaporized sea water and asteroid dust infusion into the atmosphere results in huge amounts of soil being washed away from the hillsides of Greece, the Middle East, and north Africa - into the Mediterranean. Once lush forests are swept away, never to be replaced.

A tremendous amount of rainfall creates floods in some areas while snowfalls of humanly unrecorded amounts take place in the previously equatorial regions. In the first 24 hours in the centre of the new arctic regions temperatures plummet to -110 degrees centigrade and 24 feet of snow falls. In 1799 humans would begin to find evidence of this occurrence in the Siberian tundra. About 20% of the modern Earth's water volume is deposited at this time by this "water bomb". It will contribute to "Noah's Great Flood".

Previously temperate or subtropical regions will adopt equatorial climates either by an immediate relocation of the equator to their region, or, because of a long-term influence of a general cooling of the planet, by about 2.3 degrees centigrade, which influences their climate and practical crop production. Areas which have been more temperate in humidity and temperature, but are now gradually drying to become desert-like include North Africa and the Sahara, the Middle East, Turkey, Peru, Bolivia and the central Yucatan.

Rock paintings in the southern regions of the Sahara will later show a great number of animals - antelope, giraffe, and others - which will then live much farther south. Paintings and artifacts in the urban centre of Catal Huyuk in Anatolian Turkey will show that the then desolate plains below the Taurus Mountains were once grassy savannah occupied by huge herds of horse-like animals. The description in the Hebrew Old Testament of the Middle East lands as "flowing with milk and honey" will become difficult for humans to understand.

Extensive archaeological remains of coastal cities with great urban populations would be found in arid regions of Peru and Bolivia. Mayan legends describing the Yucatan as the land of "the honey and the deer" would be replaced by a land almost uninhabitable in the interior. North Africa, which would for a while remain the granary of Europe, even in early Roman times, would be encroached on greatly by spreading deserts. The Gobi Desert, once flourishing with plants and animals would become almost devoid of life. The presence of coal in Antarctica would confirm the present of tropical conditions before this great freeze, even as oil deposits in the Arctic, Siberia, and the Northwest Territories would substantiate. Remnants of palm, fig and magnolia trees would be found in arctic lands. Coral reefs had flourished in Spitzbergen.

This desertification process would be a 3500-year climatic influence encouraged by the climate modification affect of more than 80% of the Earth's forests, largely by humans. The destruction of forests to afford population growth and agricultural efficiency of food production would expand in India, China, Mesopotamia, North Africa, Europe, North America, Australia, Central America, Central Africa, and South America.

The torsional stress of the near collision of the Earth and the other planet while devastating to the climate of the Earth, would exert a spacial displacement of the Earth's orbit altering the length of solar orbit, and Earth year. The previously tradition-based calendar of 360 days now had to be modified to take into account an additional 5-1/4 days. The Inca calendar had five days added to the end and an extra day every 4 years. The extra days were regarded as unlucky, fateful days. The Chinese also added 5-1/4 days to their year and modified their geometry by it also. Other cultures would eventually update their calendars.

In the Mayan "Popul Vuh" manuscript, the following description mirrors that later to be carried in a variety of Amerindian legends:

"The waters were agitated by the will of Hurakan, and a great inundation came upon the heads of these creatures .... They were engulfed, and a resinous thickness descended from heaven; ... the face of the Earth was obscured, and a heavy darkening rain commenced - rain by day and by night ....

There was heard a great noise above their heads, as if produced by fire.
Then were men seen running, pushing each other, filled with despair; they wished to climb upon their houses, and the houses, tumbling down, fell to the ground; they wished to climb upon the trees, and the trees shock them off; they wished to enter into caves, and the caves closed themselves before them .... Water and fire contributed to the universal ruin at the time of the last great cataclysm which preceded the fourth creation."

While this event may have concluded the destruction of a mid-Atlantic "Atlantis" it was certainly neither the major influence nor the first. It is clearly after this era, that invaders from new populations entering into the Mediterranean region from the west (Hyksos, Libyans), east (Assyrians) and north (Greeks, Romans, French) began to threaten the Kingdom of Egypt. ALL of these regions were primarily accessible from persons relocating by way of the Mediterranean Sea.

BACK to PEAR
INDEX

Memory Stimulators.
1454 - HIGHLIGHTS:

1460 B.C.
Stonehenge is constructed in the southern English highlands, near modern-day Avebury.
Built of smoothed stones, some were quarried 240 miles away in Wales.
The largest stone was brought from over 20 miles away.
The nature of the region itself is rough chalk stone.
If only rollers and ropes had been fashioned and used to transport the stones, it would have taken the labour of 1000 men several years to complete the task of transfer alone. It was used as an eclipse predictor for at least 400 years.

While comet passes are difficult for humans to calculate, in 1996, near misses of asteroids are impossible to predict; a significant impact by either would prove catastrophic for many humans. Eclipses are much more significant for humans: they can be timed; they are dramatic visually; unless understood, they inspire fear and terror; when understood, they often inspire fascination; eclipses have often encouraged humans to expect disaster and take actions which are presumed capable of preventing that disaster - sacrifices.

1456 B.C.
The impact of a huge comet with the Earth produces a catastrophic influence.
As the comet nears the Earth it fragments due to a factor known as Roche's Limit.
The gravitational forces of the two bodies shatter the smaller comet mass, by natural characteristics fragile in original composition. Damage to the Earth is immense and results from a large infusion of water into the atmosphere as well as sufficient torsional influence to twist the Earth on its axis and slightly extend its annual period around the Sun.

The twist of the Earth almost instantly relocates the equator and modifies continental climates accordingly.
Equatorial regions including the Arctic, Norway, Siberia and Antarctica immediately become arctic in nature.
An almost total blockage of the Sun's radiation from the Earth's surface for a period equal to 40 days and 40 nights accentuates the onset of this giant freeze of previously equatorial regions.

The ash thrown up by huge volcanic eruptions adds to the blockage of the Sun, such as that of Santini, which destroys an "Atlantis." A combination of vast amounts of volcanically vaporized sea water and comet infusion of moisture into the atmosphere results in huge amounts of soil being washed away from the hillsides of Greece, the Middle East, and north Africa - into the Mediterranean. Once lush forests are swept away, never to be replaced.

A tremendous amount of rainfall creates floods in some areas while snowfalls of humanly unrecorded amounts take place in the previously equatorial regions. In the first 24 hours in the centre of the new arctic regions temperatures plummet to -110 degrees centigrade and 24 feet of snow falls. In 1799 humans would begin to find evidence of this occurrence in the Siberian tundra. About 20% of the modern Earth's water volume is deposited at this time by this "water bomb". It will contribute to Noah's Great Flood.

In addition, previously temperate or subtropical regions will adopt equatorial climates either by an immediate relocation of the equator to their region, or, because of a long-term influence of a general cooling of the planet, by about 2.3 degrees centigrade, which influences their climate and practical crop production. Areas which have been more temperate in humidity and temperature, but are now gradually drying to become desert-like include North Africa and the Sahara, the Middle East, Turkey, Peru, Bolivia and the central Yucatan.

Rock paintings in the southern regions of the Sahara will later show a great number of animals - antelope, giraffe, and others - which will then live much farther south. Paintings and artifacts in the urban centre of Catal Huyuk in Anatolian Turkey will show that the then desolate plains below the Taurus Mountains were once grassy savannah occupied by huge herds of horse-like animals. The description in the Hebrew Old Testament of the Middle East lands as "flowing with milk and honey" will become difficult for humans to understand. Extensive archaeological remains of coastal cities with great urban populations would be found in arid regions of Peru and Bolivia. Mayan legends describing the Yucatan as the land of "the honey and the deer" would be replaced by a land almost uninhabitable in the interior.

North Africa, which would for a while remain the granary of Europe, even in early Roman times, would be encroached on greatly by spreading deserts. The Gobi Desert, once flourishing with plants and animals would become almost devoid of life. The presence of coal in Antarctica would confirm the present of tropical conditions before this great freeze. Remnants of palm, fig and magnolia trees would be found in arctic lands. Coral reefs had flourished in Spitzbergen.

This long-term desertification process would be a 3500-year climatic influence encouraged by the climate modification affect of more than 80% of the Earth's forests, largely by humans. The destruction of forests to afford population growth and agricultural efficiency of food production would expand in India, China, Mesopotamia, North Africa, Europe, North America, Australia, Central America, Central Africa, and South America.

The impact of the huge comet while devastating to the climate of the Earth, exerted a pressure on the Earth capable of altering the length of solar orbit. The previously tradition-based calendar of 360 days now had to be modified to take into account an additional 5-1/4 days. The Inca calendar had five days added to the end and an extra day every 4 years. The extra days were regarded as unlucky, fateful days. The Chinese also added 5-1/4 days to their year and modified their geometry by it also. Other cultures would eventually update their calendars.

1450 B.C.
The Vedas ("knowledge"), the oldest known writings in Sanskrit, and some of the foundation religious scriptures for Brahmanism, a religious and social system for the Hindus, are being written.

The term Hindu is of Persian origin, derived from Sindhu, the Indian word for the Indus River.
The Greeks acquired it and assumed that it applied to the entirety of India.
Muslim invaders later referred to the land as Hindustan, the natives of which practised a religion known as Hindus.

There are four Vedas, all believed to have been inspired (by meditation or extraterrestrial source): Rig, Yajur, Sama, Atharva. The religion is monotheistic with a single "Universal Power" God. Since this one God is referred to in terms of at least 3 realities (Surya, Mitra, .. (the Sun); Soma (the Moon); Agni (Fire); Indra (the firmament), there are frequent misunderstandings that each of the representational aspects of the one God is a god itself. Another division, by name is Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva. Brahma (the "Son") signifies the aspect of fate, mastery of life and death (by pureness of choice, the "Way"), and, is created by the Universal Power.

Each Veda is divided into three parts.
The first of each (Sanhita) is composed of hymns and prayers, also termed mantras; the second (Brahmana) is mainly ritual in content; the third (Upanishads) is philosophical. With a cultural base of humanity concerned with the daily practical necessities and without any formalized educational system which encouraged the development of abstract, reflective or spiritual thought, the use of the vedas quickly fell to one of ritual recitation in which the meaning of the content was lost to the worship of the sound of the unintelligible words. The "Rig" Veda is considered to be the oldest.

The Rg-veda is a collection of 1,028 hymns addressed to various gods and intended to be chanted at sacrifices where a hallucinogenic beverage, soma, was made and drank. These hymns are organized into ten sections, or books, called mandalas ("cycles" in Sanskrit) and many were composed by a representative of different and individual families or clans. The most popular god praised is Indra, the god of war and weather, who has about 250 hymns to his honour. The god Agni, the fire god, follows in popularity with about 200 hymns credited to its worship. There is a great degree of variety of style and content between and within the hymns with some for marriages or funerals and others for philosophical, legendary storytelling, moral example, the pride of a military victory, or, superstitious benefit.

Whenever human anxiety arose over environmental forces which humans did not understand and which had the potential to dramatically influence the welfare of humans, a new god was created to provide a rationalization for such forces. Since these forces were not linear and predictable in their history of performance, opposing gods were rationalized. Yet overall, there was order - days, nights, seasons, patterns. To further acknowledge this cosmic order, a linear course of nature was set out as the base over which the activities of the gods and anti-gods were carried out.

At first, a god would have been assigned a function (god of lightning).
Over time, the rationalizations of humanity demanded that this function become an obligation, a duty, a responsibility, a vow. Demons, like evil humans, could then be imbued with the opposing character of egotism, unaccountability, immaturity, and unrighteousness. This projected personification of the forces of the universe, based on human rationalization, set the foundation for the human-based authority structures of co-dependency. But where did these challenged people originate?

The Vedic hymns frequently mention horses, which were not native of the Indus peninsula on which India is located. The tiger, which was and is known to the inhabitants of the region receives no mention. No reference is made to any known Indian city either. Lions are mentioned. This suggests that the hymns were assembled somewhere else and that on the destruction of that distant culture they were imported into the Indus region.

The originators of the Rg-veda called themselves the Aryah (anglicized as Aryans) and they are known to have arrived in the Indus peninsula after the cities there had already been reduced in population by at least 50% due to some catastrophe. The ancestors of these people originated in central Asia and migrated into the Indus region as well as the Middle East and Europe. Iran (realm of the Aryans) has received its name in recognition of their influence.

A herding and nomadic culture, the Aryans built no cities, had metallurgy and technology much advanced to any other culture in the surrounding regions, and frequently used horses and chariots. They were also fond of gambling. Much of their culture resembles what would be expected from an early Mongol society, or, that the Mongols also grew out of the same beginnings, or, that similar environmental challenges contributed to very similar adaptations. It was after successive emigrations of the Aryans had settled into the Panjab region that these tribes settled and their seers composed the Rg-veda.

The Aryans were a conflict-ready society, unlike the peoples they conquered.
Even as their religious beliefs betray, they experienced constant frustrations and irritations in their home environment. While they believed that there was some original positive consistent direction intended for their existence, their gods and demons construed a cosmic battle between obedient professionals and the independent, ignorant, and self-serving troublemakers. This was a perpetual war in which loyalty to and reverence of those gods which were responsible for the regular and somewhat smooth functioning of reality was both required and beneficial. Inadequate support for the god could result in its loss of a battle to a demon and disastrous consequences to the individual, the family, or the society.

The chief god, Varuna, resided in a heavenly location of splendour, from which he devoted himself to maintaining the synchronicity of the universe. Other gods took on the task of being his messengers, his spies, and his drones. For those humans foolish enough not to show their appreciation of and reverence for either the chief god or his task-gods, their punishment was disease and/or temporary or permanent incarceration in a spiritual vacuum below the ground. That is, their afterlife was not one of the spirit or identity of the person "rising" into the heavens to experience everlasting contentment. These were strange beliefs to come from a nomadic society which had little history of a stable residence location or palace, nor, a political system requiring administrators. It was indicative of GRAY-Insectoid mentoring.

Indra, the god of war and rain, was much more indicative of the lifestyle expectations of the ancient Aryans. For this reason, he proved to historically be the most popular. Indra, at times, is characterized as a young warrior and creator, who, is attacked by such a force of demons that his existence lies in question. Fortified by drinking 3 measures of soma, an hallucinogen, he goes out alone to do battle. After numerous attacks and withdrawals, Indra gains the advantage and slays the leader of the demons, Vrtra, a monster.

Like a Phoenix, from its dead body, Indra fashions the world.
In a typically hallucinogenic inspired disassociation and human rationalization, the result of this victory, long afterwards when the Earth has been created, is the release of the waters for human benefit which Vrtra's demon associates had confined in mountain caves. This gives a rain-god status to Indra who is credited with the seasonal monsoon rains without which northern India and eastern Africa would be largely desert.

Still, Indra is the god who ensures the victory of the Aryans over the natives of the Indus region.
He continues to be characterized as a heavy drinker (addict), a young warlord, fierce, ruthless, determined, and loyal to those who acknowledge him - compulsive. The ancient Mongolian culture shares a similar belief.

Amanita muscaria, an ancient type of hallucinogenic mushroom, was widespread in Central Asia and the Himalayas. Ineffectual substitutes came into use when the custom was transferred to the Indus region. The effects are available through the use of alcoholic beverages and these were certainly substituted later in Mongolia and Central Asia - when populations increased, supplies decreased, and a larger and more constant supply could be maintained of the latter.

The fire god, Agni, is particularly important because of its constant symbolic presence.
References in the vedas are vague such that he represents both fire which comes out of the heavens (lightning) and the domesticated fire which one finds under the cooking pot. The connection between the two is the inference that Agni brings fire to the earth for humanity to use in sustaining themselves. Most (agricultural) grain products represent little more than potential food until they are cooked. This is particularly true of mature, dried, and stored grains - the strength behind every agricultural culture.

The god, Rudra, of increasing and later importance represented both the storm god and the god of healing herbs that grow on mountain tops. As humans near mountains observed that storms seemed to build in the upper reaches of the mountains and then manifest themselves over lower elevations, the association was made between the mountains, as the home of the god, and the storms, at the front of which he rode.

Storms at this time were unpredictable as to whether they would be beneficial or destructive.
The rains which came could encourage growth and healthy plants, or, it could destroy and wash away the same precious crops. Winds could even more easily cause widespread destruction as cool a stifling hot day. Since storms were all encompassing of the neighbourhood, they did not only fall on individuals; hence, the righteous might also be attacked.

The dust particles which travelled the winds which and around which the water droplets formed could carry airborne viruses from distant locations, disease became associated with Rudra more because of his lack of consideration for the morality of the person so afflicted. Good or bad, people became ill. Many diseases, originating with bacteria, viruses, and parasites - were all encouraged by wet conditions and discouraged by dry weather. Rudra was feared by most and worshipped by few. Those who did devote their lives to his service, shamans, or munis - learned their skills of medicine by undergoing long periods of herbal experimentation and refinement.

Experimentation was inherently dangerous as the difference between a poison and a remedial or curative substance might only be a matter of proportion. Such devotion, or commitment and risk demanded the lifestyle of an ascetic for the emotional stimulation of human contact or of hormonal ingredients in certain foods and spices could confuse one's experimental findings. Since only one negative experience could result in one's death, fatalities were high amongst those who could not master the development of excellent spiritual skills at a stage early in the training. Only such powers could safeguard one from an otherwise inevitable mistake in judgement.

In return for their risk-taking and special knowledge, the muni were expected to be rewarded by the other gods, who feared Rudna, and respected those who gained his confidence. Such herbalists were not originally part of the brahmanic scheme of organization and much predated it. Yet because of their power to save lives, they would later be loosely incorporated into the religion.

The Rg-veda never became a popular text because it was used as a handbook exclusive to those Aryans who took upon themselves the domination of the natives. Having been herders, they had no respect for the agricultural practices of the natives yet they could acknowledge the power of the agricultural surplus produced by agriculture. That is, they extended their husbandry skill of animals to include husbandry of humans: political administration.

By sacrificing their freedom to roam, they gained much greater power over the material resources of survival and the added benefits of pride, sloth, greed, and gluttony. No longer did they have to callous their hands and feet herding domesticated and often ignorant and stubborn animals. Nor did they have to travel incessantly in order to maintain adequate pastures for their stock nor to come into increasing conflict with other humans who were nomadic hunters, herdsmen like themselves, or settled agriculturally dependent societies.

By this time, they could reside in one location, provide an element of organization and unification to an agricultural community, extract fees in produce or exchange for administrative services, and, husband (govern) a much less stubborn and more intelligent species - fellow humans of another race and culture. During the 400 years preceding the beginning of the recording of the vedas, the Aryans had roamed into the Indus lands. Often in conflict with the societies of the time, their militarily convertible skills of horseback riding, chariot transportation, physical prowess and alertness, and ease of moving their home / camp quickly and completely - enabled them to attain victory over tribes and coalitions much larger in number than their own group. But then the problem arose of what to do with the defeated?

Wholesale slaughter only resulted in increased resistance from other native groups.
But if one treated the natives with some degree of respect and traded their lives for their dependency (enslavement) such an approach was much better tolerated. With the appropriate balance of fees and authority, the governed could now be protected from civil anarchy and further external threats.

This political development was one of considerable impact on human history.
By the time the first veda was being composed, most of the Indus peninsula had been overrun and taken into control by the Aryans. This left little ongoing requirement for military activities and each administered district now had, or soon would have, a generation of organized workers imprinted with a dependency upon human-based authority supplemented with superstitions and threats of force.

The final stage in the "domestication" to rationalized order was the segmentation of the ruled into work activities such that potential confusion within individuals as to which skills to acquire and competition between individuals concerning who should apply and offer such skills was eliminated. This, therefore, represented one of the earliest forms of Communistic political organization - an elite administration providing complete social organization and order over all who were non-elites.

A caste, that is, a genetically conferred social role, was designated for each member of society thereby providing each person and their family with a defined purpose in life with its according expectations, disciplines and rewards. Such orderliness (suggested by insectoid GRAY extraterrestrials) reduces levels of personal anxiety, interpersonal competition, and many of the instigators of intense emotional expression in humans (hate, lust, greed, rage, sloth) which are usually destructive in result.

The Brahman caste (Sons of the Father, Universal God) were given the task of instructing the masses in the inspired traditions. As instructors and priests, humans quickly utilized the intolerant autocratic legalistic stance of the traditions to assume a position of authority. This could not have been foreseen nor understood by the insectoid inspirators. Having adopted a stance of authority and being selectively in the only cultural position which enabled freedom of intellectualization, the Brahmans extended the original "inspired" writings with supplements which further institutionalized the practices and authority of their caste. Similar to elected leaders conferring dictatorial powers on themselves.

As elitist intellectuals, the Brahmans would come to be the learned ones of Indian society and the ones who had the freedom, training, and luxury of time and resources to become priests, theologians, teachers, philosophers, scientists, lawgivers, administrators, politicians, poets, artists, and, professionals in general. As abuses did arise with such a position of power being held within a human culture, concerned and well-intentioned Brahmans added to the original writings an ever growing series of rituals, observances, and expectations for future members.

Brahmans, unlike any other caste, would eventually exclude themselves from taxes, from punishment under the law, and, eventually, from luxury. Reverential offerings made to selective named aspects of the Universal Power eventually would also become converted, as is the human inclination, to increasingly complex bribes made to idol-like gods. The highest good of the soul, and the final striving of the Brahman, was union of identity and spirit with the Universal Power, or One Cause.

A state, spiritually achieved by opening one's mind during a meditative or trance state to the reality of, grace of, and wisdom of God is most easily achieved through the maintenance of good health, self-disciplined development of meditative skills, and the promotion of spiritually-based attitudes and actions.

In a destructive manner, rational attempts to direct, codify and simply this process led to the advocacy of health distressing asceticism, ego-abusive distancing from others, and a searching for revelation. Spiritually, there is a fundamental difference between a person who requests and invites the receipt of wisdom and one who demands wisdom, backed by the bribery of self-sacrifice.

To maintain the ego and material benefits of an elite, the brahman instituted coercive and ruthless measures against those of other castes. Any woman or a member of a lower authority caste who was deemed to have overheard the recitation of a veda, became subject to having their ears filled with molten lead. These and other contaminations of the original, and often humanly irrelevant, norms led to the development of a culture in which there is a sharp difference between a privileged elite and masses of abused depraved poor: a materialistic, authoritarian inequality and autocratic self-promoting or self-denying non-spiritually based culture.

In an effort to avoid the chronic vitamin C deficiency, high birth rate, intense emotional expression and reliance on meat - which was now genetically mutated into humans, the Vedas advocated several practices. Two of these are vegetarianism and auto-urine therapy. Vegetarianism is often extended to include a denial of alcoholic beverages, tobacco, tea, coffee, and, meat. Each of these substances tends to either take toxins into the human body or to generate toxins during metabolism in the body.

Adhering to the above expression of vegetarianism and observing a low use of spices, a form of natural birth control and reduced intensity of emotional expression often results in humans. Sexual desire declines as the requirement for vitamin C (to reverse the destructive influences of toxins taken in and produced by the body) declines and the sources of vitamin C increase (fresh fruits, vegetables and staples). Urine therapy, in which one drinks part of one's urine output daily, also restores excess intakes of hormones, vitamins, minerals, and sugars - which unused have been excreted.

Auto-Urine therapy was advocated as a treatment for many fatal or debilitating diseases - including heart disease, cancer, tuberculosis, gangrene, leukemia, and other illnesses which more easily evolve when hormonal, vitamin and mineral levels are chronically out-of-balance in the human body. Provided that one is following a vegetarian regime as outlined above, is cleanly in habits, and is not parasitically infected - one's urine carries very little if any, unhealthy substances. The greater one has abused that regime, the more toxic one's urine becomes. Plant-based, insectoid and spiritually-based lifeforms all understand this dynamic implicitly.

The most recommended dosage for an adult undergoing auto-urine therapy combines one or more glasses of fresh urine daily, regular body massages using stale urine at least 4 days old and a strict diet barring alcohol, tobacco, tea, coffee and meat. Drugs and some spices are assumed to be excluded together with over-refined and sugar loaded foods. As a health preservative, individuals may follow a self-maintenance regime of simply drinking one or two glasses of fresh urine per day. It must be remembered that for at least 70% of humanity in 1996, this therapy would be inappropriate and prove toxic - because the regular diet of such persons is toxic in its influence. Change the diet, clean the system, and, if you choose - or have to, follow auto-urine therapy.

Philosophically, in the Vedas, real existence is knowledge, soul, God.
Everything else which is perceived as real is the exercise of ignorance (rational and egotistical awareness) which may be dispensed with by meditation on God and a blanking out of one's consciousness.

1452 B.C.
Worship of the Material Life and of Magic and Superstition again was reverted to by the Hebrew Israelites just before their entrance into the promised land. This is a common pattern of behaviour with the Jews, and, with humanity in general: a falling away from the spiritual to an appreciation of physical indulgence. Each time that the history of humanity records a group of people having to sacrifice materially owing to one or more of a combination of political oppression, economic depression, ecological challenge, or, overpopulation - the usual result is to weaken the self-directedness of the participants.

When opportunities present themselves to the afflicted persons to not only satisfy one's physical needs but to become indulgent in such pleasures, many do so without consideration, reflection or meditation. The Hebrew Old Testament mentions many covenants having been made between the Israelites and their heavenly God. A covenant is a contractual promise in which one party agrees to provide a benefit to the other party on condition that the second party fulfils a promise satisfactory to the first party. Should the second party fail to maintain the covenant and keep the conditions, the first party is released from any promise originally proposed.

The original (spiritual) promise of the Israelites to their (spiritual) God is set out in their religious script: Exodus 24: 7

"And he (Moses) took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the people: 
and they said, All that Jehovah has spoken we are willing to do and be obedient."

1451 B.C.
Israel takes possession of "The Promised Land".
They would lose their political autonomy in 70 A.D. to the Romans - after a period of 1520 years.
God speaks to Moses on Mount Sinai and advises him to found the community on 2 principles:

First, the Law of the Sabbath:
Leviticus 25: 2-5
"When ye come into the land which I gave you, then shall the land keep a sabbath unto the Lord. 
Six years thou shalt sow thy field, and six years thou shalt prune thy vineyard, and gather in the fruit thereof;
But in the seventh year shall be a sabbath of rest unto the land, a sabbath for the Lord."

The seventh year was a rest year for the soil so that it could regain its fertility.
Presumably, this fallow year of unsown crops would end with the vegetation being turned under the soil, perhaps by a plough - to increase the organic matter in the soil and enhance the bacteria, fungi, and earthworm populations which would greatly assist in any future grown crops assimilating the nutrients they needed in ample quantities. During this 7th year, the people would eat from their stored foods. The people were commanded to look after their workers, servants and any stranger who stayed with them - such that no one dependent upon them would go hungry. During this year, grains and meats would be a major source of nutrition.

A Jubilee celebration would be followed at the end of 7 periods of 7 years, in the 50th year.
All slaves and servants would be freed and debts would either be repaid, whenever possible, or extinguished. All differences were to be settled such that no ill will would continue. Forgiveness was mandated. Following the Jubilee year, the price of one's surplus sold to others would increase in price annually until the next jubilee. With the costs increasing, all but the laziest person would do their best to be at least self-sufficient and hopefully conserve enough to last through difficult times and the fallow years.

Land was never to be sold: only renting or leasing of the land was possible, for God owned the land.
Sales of houses in cities carried a conditional clause which allowed the owner to buy it back within a year of the sale; failure to do so meant that no further obligation remained between the purchaser and the selling party. Leasing and loaning of capital or any other thing was forgiven during the Jubilee year; between such periods, persons could work as employees (servants) to earn the wages required to make their (loan) payments.

Abuse towards employees, visitors, strangers or slaves was not allowed, or, God might return the same unto you. Children of servants and other poor persons who stayed with you, could be bought by you (adopted) if all parties agreed. Also, those who did well and became rich could buy their freedom or that of a relative by repaying the original capital advance. Values outstanding were "amortized" according to the closeness of the Jubilee year, with the consideration being that in that year, all "values" reverted to zero.

The second major principle was that the people were to make no idols or graven images for such conflicted with the covenant of reverence for God, and presumably, the use of the service of and access to the Holy Spirit through prayer and meditation. If the people not only understood these statutes but also acted them out willingly and directly, God agreed to maintain the following:

A) rain in due season ...(so that crops would be plentiful);
B) peace in the land ... (so as not to have need of fear);

And if the people failed to follow the statutes, God would provide ...
    a) terror, consumption, disease, grief, disappointment ...;
    b) punishment and death by the hands of others for one's pride;
    c) seven times more plagues, hunger, and adversaries ...;
    d) desolation of cities and insufficiency of one's idols;
    e) fear and desperation to rule your life.

The human side of the covenant would NOT be followed by either this "chosen" Jewish group, which might have mentored others, or by any other "contacted" group of humans. The Jewish people were influenced by other human groups, and, themselves, influenced other groups. The attractiveness of material wealth and the iniquities which it encouraged would motivate human social leaders to rationalize changes to these covenanted promises. Lust, greed, pride, envy, gluttony ... would deter peoples from continuing to allow the lands to remain fallow for 1 year in 7. The same factors would encourage persons to avoid the requirements of the "Jubilee", especially in the forgiveness of loans. The profits and security of assumed possession of territory and its resale would lead to a disrespect for both the Earth and God.

The secondary and fundamental practice of meditation and prayer with a reverence towards God and an openness to receive guidance from the Holy Spirit and to willingly follow such direction through faith and earned experience would be increasingly denied as humans constructed power structures based on human authority. Such political idols would legislate the practice of iniquities into practice, mentor them, educate the masses in them and generally disadvantage those who failed to concur with their materialistic-based religions. And humanity would suffer.

1450 B.C.
A Reversal of the Earth's Magnetic Field is believed to have occurred near this time.
Such reversals, depending on the duration required to make the change may arise from one or several influences and can result in catastrophic weather and climate changes. Additionally, changes in the admission of dangerous radiations from space into the Earth's lower atmosphere may also result in fatal though short duration events.

1450 B.C.
The volcanic eruption of the Santorini volcano on the island of Thera ("fear") in the Aegean Sea, some 70 miles north of Crete, is noted as the most violent volcanic eruption in human history. It was 40 times greater than the modern St. Helens, Washington State, eruption and at least twice as large as the Krakatoa eruption in the 1880s. Debris was scattered over the whole of the eastern Mediterranean region. When sea water flowed into the huge crater, it was quickly vaporized, exploding with such force that thousands of cubic miles of steam and fragmented lava were injected into the atmosphere. The steam would later condense into a long continuous rainfall unlike anything else recorded in human history. Tremendous tidal waves and floods accompanied great subsidences of land.

A previous small harbour at Thera became a large bay.
The towns not located in the original huge fertile crater were covered with ash.
Some of the population escaped before by heading the warnings of spiritual seers and noting the inclinations of sensitive animals. Others waited until there are small earthquakes and rumblings in the volcano and then make their way to the harbour or away from the area. Over 50% escape while the remainder are either caught in the crater and destroyed with the explosions, toxic gases and debris, or, die of noxious gas clouds which blow across the terrain tens of miles.

The crater today measures about 7 miles (11 km) from north to south and close to 5 miles (8 km) from east to west, an area of 35 square miles (90 sq km) and reaches a depth of up to half a mile. The volume of rock displaced is estimated at about 14-16 cubic miles (60-65 cu km). Any nearby habitation would have been covered with ash within an hour.

Plato's grandfather had been told by Solon, who himself had heard the stories from the Egyptian priests, about an ancient community remembered as Atlantis ("catastrophe"). The people who had lived there were very advanced in their knowledge, technology, and level of material lifestyle. They created monuments of huge and magnificent proportions. They had water which had miraculous healing qualities, such as that found in volcanic hot springs. They had bath plumbing which provided hot and cold water, much as the volcanic hot springs in New Zealand and Iceland do in modern times. They were ruled by 5 pairs of twins. Their city-state was described as having 2 rings of land and 3 of water. They had people with very learned minds in the sciences and technology with others very skilled in a variety of arts.

Located in the middle of a very fertile plain, the Atlanteans grew ample food and husbanded many exotic beings. Everyone shared in the material wealth and no one was poor or needy. This land was located "in the middle between Asia and Libya" (later misinterpreted from a misspelling as "larger than Asia and Libya." It was also known to be west of a strait bordered by 2 pillar-like formations, the Bosporous. The Atlanteans believed that humanity periodically was almost eradicated by some natural force and that afterwards it had to begin anew from nothing, as if they had been left with no knowledge, tools, or other aspects of culture.

Flowers and cereals - both wild and cultivated - grew in great abundance and variety at Atlantis.
While the climate of Atlantis would otherwise have been semi-tropical by its location, the presence of volcanic warming of the soils and numerous hot springs plus the shelter of the old volcano itself - presented a more tropical growing region than that immediately beyond the borders. Coconuts were grown for their meat and for use in ointments. Orchards provided a variety of tropical and semi-tropical fruits. Cereal crops included wheat, oats, barley, rye, and maize. Meats were produced from domesticated animals, especially raised for moderate consumption by the large population. Tropical climate animals were brought to the region and allowed to roam freely as a kind of open zoo: the unsuitable climate beyond the borders of the small nation was an effective boundary for them.

The inhabitants at this Atlantis, for there was a series of earlier ones at other locations, were tall, fair-haired and blue-eyed. Most wore lightweight clothing. They bathed in hot springs and used an oil that would lather. One of their drinks was made from fruit juice diluted with coconut milk and water, mixed with limes and granadillas. It was opaque, green-yellow in colour. A liqueur to assist digestion was dark green and flavoured with flowers and herbs. The larger part of their diet consisted of fresh fruit, flat wheat wafers, buck loin, fish, chicken, wild birds, herbs. Meats were usually roasted. Cereals, grown in abundance and variety were supplemented by vegetables including radishes, carrots, turnips, lettuce, dwarf beans, peas, potatoes, broccoli, cabbage, and artichokes. Staples resembling yellow corn and sweet potato, which are now extinct, were grown then.

All waste products were buried in the soil and composted.
Areas of volcanically heated soil were used for the reduction of human excrement while normal warm and cool soils were utilized for the composting of food wastes. Fresh fruit was picked immediately prior to meals and fresh fish were netted for use during the immediate day. Very little waste arose from overharvesting.

Health was maintained by participation in the self-sufficient activities required to produce adequate food for all, and, a considerable use of herbs with a moderate diet. Arts were the past-time for any who wished to use they non-work efforts in such a manner: many did so. Much of social activity surrounded the cross-instruction of each other in knowledge and skills. There were no poor or destitute and the injured, elderly and children were communally served. Climate afforded no extensive requirement for complex housing; stability of environment and of the community's self-sufficiency required little trade with foreigners and no envy of them. Humility, little contact with outsiders and a lack of material poverty or social ostracism - there was no inclination of territorial expansion, looting, or waring.

To a degree, all vegetation was perceived of as "herbs."
It was accepted and known that, in the healthy human body, each variety of vegetation produced subtle or pronounced changes in energy level, emotional expressiveness, and the ability for spiritual contemplation within the individual. Some contained hormones which encouraged their use as aphrodisiacs. Major herbs still in common use included garlic, anise, basil, chamomile, dandelion, sweet marjoram, mint, parsley, thyme, rosemary, celery, coriander, endive, cloves, cinnamon, cardamon. Less popular in modern (1996) times yet still available herbs included angelica, comfrey, ground ivy, horehound, hyssop, nettles, rue, tansy, wormwood, mugwort, valerian, satyrion, musk root, vervain, wild poppy, purslane, maidenhair, anenome, myrtle, mandrake, hemlock and others. Apricots were especially important for their nutrient values and their palatability when dried for use on voyages away from Atlantis.

Further east, in the lands between Asia Minor and Egypt, a huge tidal wave and lengthy torrential downpours of rain give rise to the Hebrew record of Noah.

About 1658 years after the departure of humanity from the Garden of Eden, according to Hebrew history, there was a great flood. 3100 B.C. - 1650 = 1450 B.C. The story of Noah (Noach) is one of the earliest, most dramatic, and most trivialized spiritual examples of modern (1996) institutionalized Christian (both Protestant and Catholic), Moslem, and Mormon teachings.

In brief, after humanity being such a short time on the Earth, God was grieved for having created such a wicked being and initially felt inclined to end the whole experiment of life on Earth. But Noah was empathetic and compassionate and he made a covenant with God that if God would save a few of each lifeform, he would abide by the Guidance of God (and, perhaps, history would proceed better the next time around.) God agreed to give humanity another chance and asked Noah (as we know later, through the Holy Spirit) to build a gigantic boat in the middle of an expanse of herding lands. Noah obeyed.

When he finished, Noah received further Guidance to take some of each form of terrestrial life, including birds, into the huge boat. He did. Noah also, and only, took his immediate family into the ark before floods came and torrents of rain fell. In the following deluge, all terrestrial life not in the ark drowns. When the waters subside, God covenants never to destroy all of humanity and the animals again "while the Earth remaineth." A rainbow after each storm will be God's sign and assurance of this covenant. Humanity's responsibility to this covenant is that any person who takes the life of another must so forfeit his or her own. Humanity has seldom kept its part of the covenant.

The Jewish - Christian - Mormon Old Testament, Chapters 6, 7, 8, 9.

"And the Lord said, My (Holy) spirit shall not always strive with man (humanity), for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.

There were giants (Neanderthals) in the Earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God (giants) come in unto their daughters of men, and they bare (crossbreed) children to them, the same became mighty (proud) men which were of old, men of renown (reputation).

And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the Earth, and that every imagination of thoughts of his heart (emotions) was only evil (destructiveness and irreverence) continually.

... But Noah found (appealed to the) grace in the eyes of the Lord.

The Earth also was corrupt before God, and the Earth was filled with violence (earthquakes and pest-induced famines). And God looked upon the Earth, and behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way (of ecological balance) upon the Earth. And God said unto Noah, the end of all flesh is come before me; for the Earth is filled with violence through them; and behold, I will destroy them with the Earth.

[This history of the flood was recorded by more than one writer and then the pieces were interlinked without changing the words in an effort to formulate one rendition. Several parts of the history are repeated almost word for word within the whole. Sometimes the sequences appear to be out of order. Why would God proceed with a plan to save a remnant of humans and animals when it had already been decided that the Earth and its life would be destroyed ? Both colloquial and formal references to time are used - in different passages.

In the Middle East, of this time, a colloquial reference to "many" was termed "40" weeks, days, months, years, thieves, jars, .... At least 98% of humans here had neither calendar nor literary skills. Most events which happened longer than a lunar cycle (30 days, before the flood) in the past were considered irrelevant and planning further into the future than such a period was even considered irreverent. Only God knew the future.]

Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shall pitch it within and without with pitch. And ... length of the ark shall be 300 cubits (1 cubit = approx. 1.5 feet; 300 = 450 feet), and the breadth of it 50 cubits (50 x 1.5 = 75 feet), and the height of it 30 cubits (30 x 1.5 = 45 feet). A (single) window shall thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish it above (with a raised box of 1.5 feet height); and the (single) door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof; with lower, second, and third stories ....

[The above would not be a culturally-induced pattern.
Essentially, a herding - agricultural worker was making a boat larger than any other ship of the era, with a superstructure which exceeded those (when present) of the day by 2 stories. It had only 1 raised hatch, which few boats or ships would have, or, would have many of for such a size. To have only one door in the side of such a massive ship would also have been unthinkable. If a great amount of livestock were put into such a "closed" ship for any length of time the decomposition of the manure would have utilized all of the oxygen and replaced it with gases toxic to humans and Earth-based animals resulting in the death of all.]

And behold, I ... do bring a flood of waters upon the Earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; and every thing that is in the Earth shall die.

But with thee will I establish my covenant; and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and the sons' wives with thee. And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and female. ... two of every sort ... take unto thee of all food that is eaten ... and it shall be for food for thee, and food for them. Thus did Noah according to all that God commanded him, so did he.

And the Lord said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy house (family) unto the ark; ... Of every clean beast (which eats fresh food) thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male and his female: and of the beast that are not clean (which eats dead or decaying food - reptiles, pigs, ...) by two, the male and his female; to keep seed alive upon the Earth. For yet 7 days, and I will cause it to rain upon the Earth 40 days and 40 nights; and every substance that I have made will I destroy ... (except what is in the ark). And Noah did according unto all that the Lord commanded him. ...

And Noah went in(to the ark with his family) because of the waters of the flood (and took in the animals.) And it came to pass after 7 days, that the waters of the flood were upon the Earth. ... all the fountains of the great deep (which keep the seas and lakes filled) broken up (lowering sea level: nearby sea levels would be lowered in the Krakatoa eruption in the 1880s, small in comparison to Thera), and the windows of heaven were opened (resulting in torrential downpours). And the rain was upon the Earth 40 days and 40 nights (a long time). ...

... and the waters increased, and bare up the ark (to float on the waters) ...and all the high hills that were under the whole heaven, were covered. Fifteen cubits (15 x 1.5 = 22.5 feet: a inland bound tidal wave from the nearby catastrophic volcanic explosion) upward did the waters prevail; and the mountains (high hills) were covered. And all flesh died that moved upon the Earth ... and every man ... and the waters prevailed upon the Earth 150 days.

And God remembered Noah, and ... made a wind to pass over the Earth, and the waters assuaged (lowered); The fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained; And the waters returned from off the Earth continually: and after the end of 150 days the waters were abated. And the ark rested in the 7th month, on the 17th day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat. And the waters decreased continually until the 10th month: in the 10th month, on the first day of the month were the tops of the mountain seen. And it came to pass at the end of 40 days, that Noah opened the window of the ark ... sent forth a raven ... which went to and fro ... also a dove ... (which) returned (because) the waters were still on the face of the whole Earth .... And he stayed ... another 7 days ... (and) another 7 days ... and Noah removed the covering of the ark and (found) ... the ground was dry.

And God spake unto Noah, saying, Go forth (with your relatives and all the beings in the ark) .... And Noah builded an alter unto the Lord; and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the alter (to show his reverence and thankfulness and humility and faith). ... And the Lord said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more ... as I have done. While the Earth remaineth (seasons and days) shall not cease.

And God blessed Noah (and the other humans) and said unto them ... replenish the Earth. And the fear of you (will be felt by all other beings on the Earth) .... Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed .... And, ... I establish my covenant which I make with you; neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the waters of a flood; neither shall there any more be a flood to destroy the Earth (as long as a rainbow accompanies each cloud that passes. And Noah and the others left the ark, settles, multiplied and dispersed across the lands). And Noah began to be an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard: And he drank of the wine and was drunken; and he was (irreverent) uncovered within his tent.

And Noah's son Ham .. saw his nakedness and ... told his 2 other brothers.
And (the two brothers went, saw the nakedness of their father, and shamefully covered him).
And Noah awoke from his (drunkenness) and knew (that his son, Ham, had mocked him. And Noah cursed the son and offspring of his son Ham - 1/3rd of his family and of humanity in this region - to be servants of the offspring of his son Shem.)"